As this volume is composed (1) of the "Decrees and Canons" of the Councils, along with extracts from the proceedings of some of the principal ones, and (2) of Scholia that are given to explain and illustrate those other mam parts in the collection, an attempt is made to combine in the same set of indexes the references to these two parts, and at the same time to easily distinguish them to the eye by the character of the types that are used. This is thought to be simpler and more generally useful than either to have separate indexes for the text and Scholia, or to index all the references without distinction. The references that belong to the Decrees, Canons, and Extracts, are placed in heavy face type, while those that belong to the Scholia are in the usual lighter face type of the volume. Where the same figures in different type are found together, it means that a reference is made to some fact in the text on that page, and also to some comment in the Scholia upon the same page.
INDEX OF AUTHORS
Abraham Echellensis, 43.
Addis and Arnold, 27 n.
Ado, Bishop of Vienne, 526.
Adrian I., Bishop of Rome, 45.
African Code, 392, 401,402, 437 seq.
Agatho, Pope, 264.
Aguirre, Cardinal, 373 n.
Alcuin, 276.
Alexander, Bishop of Alexandria, 592.
Alexander Natalis, 119.
Allies, T. W., 179.
Ambrose, St., 37, 72, 333, 334.
Amerbachian manuscript, 125.
Ammon, correspondent of Theophilus of Alexandria, 614.
Amort, 80 n.
Analecta Orceca, 263.
Anastasius, Pope, 526.
Anderson, Joseph, 284.
Anianus, Saint, 283.
Annales de Philosophic Chretienne, 2 n.
Annales Frankorum, 526.
Apostolical Canons, 8, 33, 52, 69, 100, 101, 108, 109, 110, 111, 1J3, 115, 117, 118, 119, 120, 121, 146, 150, 151, 272, 279, 363, 364, 365, 369, 370, 378, 391, 392, 445, 448, 453, 454, 456, 468, 516, 570.
Apostolical Constitutions, 31, 41, 51, 52, 137, 144, 146, 177.
Aristenus, 23, 40, 67, 71, 79, 84, 111, 115, 117, 127, 131, 133, 147, 151, 274, 288, 377, 382, 386, 417, 421, 430, 563, 612.
Asseman, 43, 356 n., 516.
Athanasius, Bishop of Alexandria, 3, 4, 5, 9, 10, 33, 37, 40, 43, 55, 72, 175, 176, 208, 209, 269, 272, 333, 335, 434.
Athenagoras, 6.
Aubespine, Gabriel de 1', 29, 32, 126, 154.
Augusti, 21.
Augustine of Hippo, 32, 37, 42, 131, 136, 153, 155, 272, 277, 286, 334, 380, 398, 422.
Augustinus, Antonius, 372.
Ballerini, editors, 90, 94, 105, 171, 266, 289, 293, 304, 317, 414, 421, 456, 464.
Balsamon, 8, 12, 17, 20, 23, 24, 30, 45, 75, 85, 94, 100, 108, 117, 125, 126, 127, 128, 129, 130, 131, 133, 141, 147, 149, 151, 171, 177, 179, 181, 231, 232, 235, 271, 272, 277, 278, 370, 371, 374, 375, 382, 386, 393, 394, 396, 399, 402, 408, 417, 421, 430, 439, 512, 513, 559, 562, 563 5fi6, 570, odQ.
Barnabas's Epistle. 209.
Baronius, xii., 43, 52, 124 n., 127, 162 n., 166, 245, 263. 351, 373, 516, 575, 579, 584, 587.
Basil's Canons, 403, 404.
Basil of Caesarea, 7, 9, 29, 37, 38,
74, 21, 80, 81, 173, 175, 176,
184, 270, 286. Basnage, Jacques, 314. Battifol, M. Pierre, 134. Baumer, 135.
Baur, historical critic, 264. Bede, Ven., 271, 285. Bellarmine, R. F. R., Jesuit, xii,
52, 245, 579, 584, 586. Bernard, St., 284. Beveridge, Bishop of St. Asaph, xi,
8, 15, 17, 18, 20, 21, 42, 59, 63,
70, 79, 101, 125, 171, 181, 231,
235, 269, 278, 385, 393, 403,
438, 441, 473, 513, 556, 591,
592, 593, 612. Biblioteca dell' Accadeinia storica
giuridica, 136 n. Bickell, Geschichte des Kirchen-
rechts, 592. Bingham, Rev. Joseph, 9, 21, 25,
28, 71, 137, 269, 286. Binius, Patristic Editor, 89, 127,
373 d., 517, 579. 582 Binterim, Archaeologist, 21, 132. Blastares, Matthew, 124. Blondel, David, 89, 434. Blunt, J. J., 112. Bona, Cardinal, 141, 155, 378, 380,
392, 561. Bonaventura, Franciscan Scholar,
36.
Book of Eastern Law, 34. Bossuet, 36, 192 seq., 244 seq., 352. Bower, Archibald, 434. Bright, Dr. William, 9, 12, 28, 173,
181, 184, 218, 254, 271, 272,
276, 279, 281, 282, 284, 287,
293, 295
Browne, Bishop Harold, 365. Bruce, Dr. A. B , 174 n., 212. Brun, Pierre Le, 136. Bruns, Herm. Theod., 45. Bryce, Professor James, 277. Bull, Bishop George. 4, 5. Bulletin de Correspondance Helle-
nique, 147. Burchard, John, 31. Butler, Daniel, 8. Butler, Bishop Joseph, 29.
Capitularia Regum Francorum, 166 n.
Caranza, 25.
Cardwell, Dr. Edward, 375.
Cassiodorus, historian, 37.
Catholic Dictionary, 301.
Cave, Dr. William, 21,90.
Ceilliers, Remi, 89, 105, 110, 127, 158, 434.
Charles the Great, 276; his Capitular, 385.
Chronicle of St. Bertinus, 526.
Chrysostom, 30, 37, 136, 137, 272, 273, 275, 285, 286, 379, 393.
Church Quarterly Review, 135.
Clemens Alex., 6, 9, 72.
Clemens Rom., 9, 13, 96, 209.
Code of the Universal Church, 231.
Codex Africanus, 269, 272, 280.
Codex Ganonum, 60, 231.
Codex Theodosianus, 146, 268, 269, 272, 273, 277.
Codex of Luna, 171.
Conrade a Lichtenau, 526.
Cornelius of Rome, 9.
Coi'pus Juris Canonici, 9, 11, 12, 13, 21 n., 24, 29, 33, 35, 36, 39, 42, 63, 64, 67, 72, 80, 83, 84, 85, 92, 93, 94, 96, 97, 98, 99, 100, 101, 110, 111, 114, 117, 118, 119, 120, 121, 124, 126, 131, 140, 144, 147, 148, 149, 152, 157, 158, 179, 269, 270, 271, 272, 273, 274, 275, 279, 280, 282, 283, 284, 286, 287, 364, 370, 372, 374, 378, 382, 404, 415, 416, 421, 422, 425, 494, 557, 558, 560, 563, 564, 565, 566, 569.
Cotelerius, Patristic Editor, 72.
Council of Trent, 375.
Cresconius, canonist, 116.
Curzon, Robert, 141.
Cyprian, Bishop of Carthage, 25, 30, 380.
Cyril, Bishop of Alexandria, 197, 212, 214, 216, 217, 233, 335.
Cyril, Bishop of Jerusalem, 32, 37, 208, 272, 408.
D'Aguirre, Cardinal, 43.
Dale, 145.
Daille (Dallaeus), 592.
Damian, Peter, 167.
Denziger, 201.
Dictionnaire universel et complet des
ConcUes tant generaux qve par-
liculiers, xx. Didache, 13, 14. Didacus, Archbishop of Compo-
stella, 568. Dionysius Exiguus, 13, 20, 25, 126,
127,158,171,179,184,214,271,
278, 279, 417, 441. Dionysius the Areopagite, 335. Dollinger, Ignaz von, 176, 316. Dorner, Isaac August, 264. Dressel, Patristic Editor. 5. Ducange, Charles du Fresne, 10,
21, 22, 146, 148, 394. Duchesne, Andrew, 137, 143 n., 145,
289,575.
Dupin, Louis Ellies, 16, 420. Durandus of Pourcain, 141.
Egbert of York, 38.
Eginhard of Seligenstadt, 24.
Epiphanius, 7, 37, 41, 72, 146, 168, 175, 176, 366, 367.
Euchologion, 154
Eusebius's Ecclesiastic History, 6, 8, 9, 10, 17, 18, 29, 86, 141, 144, 148, 175, 176, 184, 208, 272.
620
INDEX OF AUTHORS
Evagrius, Scholasticus, 263, 316,
486.
Fabricius, Johannes Albert, 43. Ferrandus, Canonist, 127. Ferraris, Rev. E S., 372. Ffoulkes, Bibliotheca Prompta, 15,
40, 89, 90, 159, 218. Field, Dean. 524. Fleidner, Pastor, 41 n. Fleury, Claude, 20 n., 166, 177,
268, 269, 281, 286, 288, 356,
363, 372, 379, 556. 586. Flodoard of Epernay, 421. Forbes, Bishop A. P., 4. Fortunatus, Life of St. Martin, 583. Foster, General Preface to the
Works of Alcuin, 578. Freeman, Norman Conquest, 271. Fuchs, Bibliotheca, 11, 17, 110, 129,
159, 171, 430, 440, 458. Fulgentius Ferrandus, 69 Fulton, Dr. John 150, 365. Funk, Franz Xavier, 37 n.
Gallandus, August, 204, 237, 264. Gamier, Jean, 314, 316, 321 Gaudentius, Bishop at Sardica, 418. Gazette Archeologique, 143. Gelasius, Pope, 13, 40, 44, 51, 53. Genebrardus, 584. Gibbon, Edward, 207 n. Gieseler, Johann Carl Ludwig, 264. Giraldus Cambrensis, 284. Goar, Euchologion, 268. Godefridus Hermantius, 119, 124. Goldast, Melchior, 578. Gothofred, 147, 273. Gratian, 9, 10, 11, 12, 13, 21, 24, 30, 33, 35, 36, 39, 40, 42, 63,
64, 67, 79, 80, 83, 84, 85, 86, 92, 93, 94, 97, 98, 101, 110, 111, 114, 115, 116, 117, 118, 119, 120, 121, 126, 131, 140, 144, 147, 148, 152, 157, 158, 179, 269, 270, 271, 272, 273, 274, 275, 278, 279, 280, 282,
283, 284, 286, 287, 358, 362
364, 370, 372, 374, 378, 382, 404, 421, 422, 425, 494, 557, 558, 560, 566, 568, 569.
Greek Pontificals. 177.
Green, Dr. T. L , 80 n.
Gregory I., 38, 146, 186, 269, 276,
284, 378, 436.
Gregory of Nazianzum, 13, 37, 206,
334.
Gregory of Nyssa, 37, 38, 272, 335. Gregory, Thaum., 25, 335. Gregory of Tours, 38, 176. Grosart, Rev. Dr., 591 n. Guerard, M. L., 575. Guettee, H. W., 2 n. Gury, Jean Pierre, 37.
Haddan, A. W.. 21.
Haddan & Stubbs, 38.
Hahn, Johann Michael, 264.
Halloix, 314.
Hammond, W. A., 10, 16, 21, 25,
65, 137, 138, 150, 271, 278, 279. Hardouin, Jean, 38, 44, 45, 200,
219 n., 264, 304, 321.
Harmenopulus, 74. Harnack, Adolf, 13, 14, 144, 162 n., 317, 555, 575.
Hatch, Dr. Edwin. 184.
Hefele, Carl Joseph von, xii, 5, 8, 9, 11,12, 16, 17, 21, 23, 28, 40, 42, 43, 44, 51, 64, 65, 68, 80, 82, 89, 93, 100, 106, 110, 114, 124, 130,132, 141,147, 150,155, 159, 163, 166, 172, 177, 178, 196, 208, 211, 213, 214, 217, 219, 232, 242, 263, 266 n., 267, 269, 272, 279, 290, 293, 295, 304, 305, 316, 317, 353, 356, 373 n., 402, 405, 417, 419, 421, 434, 438, 516, 539, 557, 561, 562, 563, 578, 579, 583, 586.
Herbst, 158, 160, 171, 421.
Hergenrother, Cardinal, 272.
Hermann Contractus, 6, 526.
Hermenopulus. 23, 241, 242, 421.
Hermes, Pastor, 92.
Hervetus, 269, 278, 417.
Herzog, Johann Jakob, 112.
Hilary of Poitiers, 37, 105, 175, 335, 434.
Hincmar, Archbishop of Rheims, 45, 526, 579.
Hippolytus, 6, 9, 145.
Hodgkin, 282, 283, 575.
Holstenius, Lucas, 182.
Hort, Dr. E. I. A., 162 n.
Hosius, Bishop of Cordova, 272.
Ibas, Bishop of Edessa, 200. Ignatius of Antioch, 4, 5, 6, 13,
39 n., 96, 208.
Irenaeus, Bishop of Lyons, 6, 9, 209. Isidore Mercator, 121, 126, 127,
157, 158, 164, 171, 184, 269,
271, 278, 416, 417 Isidore of Pelusium, 286. Isidore of Seville, 279, 286, 436. Ivo of Chartres, 81.
Jahn, Johann, 6.
Jerome (Hieronymus), 32, 33, 37, 72, 275, 366, 367, 413.
Joannes Damascenus, 4, 7, 209.
John, Archbishop of Constantinople, 335.
John of Antioch, 101, 184.
Johnson, Rev. John, 11, 68, 136, 271, 276, 278, 403, 450, 459, 462, 463, 467, 472, 480, 481, 482, 493, 516, 600, 601, 615.
Josephus iEgypt., 184.
Journal Asiatique, 2 n.
Journal of Hellenic Studies, 147.
Joyce, J. W., 284.
Julius of Rome, 9.
Justellus, Christopher, 11, 16, 40, 45, 63, 79, 125, 231, 235, 269, 278, 425.
Justin Martyr, 6, 8, 13, 30, 92, 136, 146, 380.
Justinian I.. Roman Emperor. 131, 178, 268, 274, 279, 290, 382, 387, 422, 566, 567, 569.
Keble, Rev. John, 285.
Kellner, 114.
Kingdon, 156.
Kitchin, 277, 283.
Kober, 272. Krebbs, 62.
Labbe, Philippe, 3 n., 17 n, 19,121,
163 n., 164. 512, 525, 579, 586.
Labbe & Cossart, vii . 45, 63, 107, 166, 197, 218, 220 seq., 231, 234, 235, 236, 237, 247, 251, 259, 260, 265, 266, 267, 302, 305, 321, 340, 349, 359, 441, 512, 513, 529. 539, 583, 584, 586.
Lambeck, Peter, 316.
Lambert of Hersfeld, 8, 24, 28, 150.
L'Ami du Clerge, 367.
Launoy, 15, 526.
Laurents, 96.
Lee, F. G., 285.
Legg, J. Wickham, 396.
Leo Allatius, 155, 167, 389.
Leo the Great, 19, 22, 37, 277, 286, 288, 289, 293, 334, 335, 404, 421.
Le Quien, 166, 169, 234, 278.
Leunclavius, xxxiii.
Libdlvs Synodicus, 62.
Liber Pontificalis, 145.
Liberatus, 208, 285, 321.
Liddell & Scott, 31 n., 70, 210, 219, 386, 505.
Liddon, Dr. Henry Parry, 156.
Lightfoot, Bishop of Durham, 4, 41 n., 90, 96, 144, 207 n.
Lipsius, Dr., 163.
Littledale, Dr. R. F.,80n.
Lombard, Peter, 27.
Loofs, 317.
Louis le Debonnaire, 576.
Lupus, Servatus, 52, 557, 559.
Mabillon, Jean, 166. Macaulay, Lord, 207 n. Maerostich (Semiarian), 5. Mansi, 12, 37, 38, 45, 73, 105, 173,
181, 200, 263, 266, 268, 269,
270, 271, 272, 273, 274, 276,
277, 278, 281, 286, 304, 340,
413, 464, 579, 586. Marca, Peter de, 18, 124, 321, 415,
417, 439, 592.
Marcian, Roman Emperor, 277. Marius Mercator, 206, 217, 229. Marquardt, Freher, 145. Marriott, W. B., 37, 141. Martigny, 147.
Martin Bracarensis. 110, 120, 121. Mason, Rev A. J.. 28, 216. Matthew of Paris, 526. Matthieu de Larroque, 591. Maximus the Abbot, 241. Melito, Bishop of Sardes, 208. Mendham, 529 n., 538 n. Methodius, Cyrillus, 6. Meyrick, Rev. F., 524 n. Michael the Stammerer, 576. Michaud, Joseph. 578. Migne, Pat. Lat, 220, 227, 266, 340,
349, 370 n., 441, 536, 578, 582,
586. Migne, Pat. Grac.,38,197, 206, 209,
251,321.
Milman, Dean, 180, 219. Minucius, Felix, 72.
INDEX OF AUTHORS
621
Moller, German writer, 317. Monaldini of Venice, 379. Montfaucon, Bernard de, 43, 45,
176. Morinus, Henricus, 21, 25, 39, 42,
147, 272. Muratori, Ludovico Antonio, 31,38,
166.
Natalis, Alex., 4, 52, 435.
Neale, J. M., 10, 136 n., 165, 176,
180, 281, 390, 523, 524, 561,
576 n. Neander, Joachim, 130, 132, 133,
158. Nestorius, 206, 210, 211, 212, 213,
214, 215, 216, 217. Newman, J. H., 5, 173, 175, 176,
269, 286, 288. Noris, Cardinal, 316, 317.
Origen, 6, 208. Orsi, Cardinal, 162.
Pagi, Antoine. 89, 90, 105, 124. Palladius, Bishop of Helenopolis,
21, 268, 272, 273, 286. Palmer, Sir William, 524, 578, 579. Pamphilus the Martyr, 4. Paschal, Pope, 568. Pearson, Bishop of Chester, 4, 169,
208, 209.
Percival, H. R., 136, 170. Pereira, Antonio, 363. Pertz, Monumenta Germanica, 276,
277. Petavius, Dionysius, 200, 206, 212,
213, 214, 230, 578, 582, 583. Phillips, 52. Philostorgius, 28.
Photius, Patriarch of Constantinople, 45, 101, 169, 186, 232,
241.
Pierre le Brun, 31 n. Plumptre, Dean, 32, 97. Polycrates, Bishop of Ephesus, 9. Pontificate Romanutn, 154. Porson, Richard. 6. Prisca [See Versio Prisca]. Probst, German writer, 136, 145. Prosper of Aquitaine, 31 n. Pseudo-Isidore, 40, 112. Pugin, Augustus, 141. Pulcheria, Empress, 277. Puller, F. W., 113, 162 a, 518. Pusey, Dr. E. B , 162 n., 168, 169,
232, 233, 317, 417.
Quesnel, Pasquier, 285.
Rabanus Maurus, 21. Raymund, 415, 416. Raine, Rev. Canon, 281. Reeves, Bishop of Down, 286. Regino, Abbot of Prum, 31, 526. Renaudot, Eusebe, 43. Revillout, Eugene, 2.
Revue de questions historiques^ 2 n. Richer, Edmond, 414, 417.
Robertson, Canon J. C, 218.
Rock, 141.
Roger Hoverden, 526, 579.
Roisselet de Sauelieres, 586.
Rossi, J. B. de, 147.
Routh, Dr. Martin Joseph, 6, 21,24,
28, 70, 79, 205 n., 208, 225,
271, 276, 280. Roziere, Eugene de, 352. Rufinus, of Aquileia, 15, 44, 52. Ruinart, Thierry, 28. Rupertus, De divinis officiis, 406. Rusticus, 264.
Sacramentary, Gallican, 166. Sacramentary, Gelasian, 166. Salmasius (Saumaise), 15. Salmon, Dr. George, 162 n. Schaff, Dr. Philip, 553 n. Schoell, Historia Literarum Grm-
carum, xxx.
Schrockh, Johann Matthias, 105. Scipio Maffei, 37. Scudamore, Rev. W. E., 31. Sententice Sever?, 263. Severus, Monophysite, Patriarch of
Antioch, 263. Severus, Sulpicius, 435. Sidonius Apollineris, 38, 270. Sirmond, 579.
Sismondi, Charles Sismondi de, 586. Skene, William Forbes, 284. Smith & Cheetham, Diet. Chr. Ant.-,
8, 21, 32, 34, 41, 72, 89, 97,
159, 218. Smith & Wace. Diet. Chr. Eiog.,
3n., 4, 89 n.,90, 163, 218. Socrates, Eccl. Hist, 8, 18, 20, 28,
32, 33, 51, 52, 53, 89, 97, "00,
105, 114, 164, 175, 177, 185,
208, 270, 272, 273, 363, 413,
435.
Sophocles, 6. Sozomen, Eccl. Hist., 8, 20, 33, 51,
89, 105, 114, 164, 185, 270, 273,
413.
Spelman, Sir H , 284. Spittler, Sdmmtlichen Werken, 159,
414, 417.
Stanley, Dean, 270. Stillingfleet, Bishop Edward, 15. Suarez, Francis, 586. Suicer, John Gaspar, 67, 71, 269. Suidas, lexicographer, 6. Surius, Patristic Editor, 579. Swainson, The Nicene and Apostles'
Creeds, 162. Swete, H. B., 4, 165, 173.
Tacitus, 36.
Tatian, Christian Apologist, 6, 209.
Tertullian, 28, 30, 41, 42, 144, 146, 273.
Thearistus, African Translator, 40.
Theilo, African Translator, 40.
Theodore, Archbishop of Canterbury, 38.
Theodore, Bishop of Mopsuestia,
208, 211.
Theodoret, Bishop of Cyrus, 8, 37,
53, 173, 175, 182, 215, 241, 273,
432.
Theodosian Code, 143. Theodosius, Roman Emperor, 19. Theophilus of Antioch, 6. Theophylact, Commentator, 169. Thomas Aquinas, 36. Thomas of Walsingham, 568. Thomassen, 12, 21, 22, 23, 27 n.,
34, 42, 52, 84, 86, 366. Tilius, John, Bishop of S. Brieuc,
231, 473. Tillemont, 20 n., 89,105,110,162 n.,
163, 169, 171, 173, 177, 226,
240, 264, 276, 277, 281, 288,
417.
Trench, Archbishop, 576. Tiibingen Review, 158. Turrianus, Archaeologist, 43, 45,46.
Ullman, Karl 180. Ussher, Archbishop, 5, 59.
Valesius, French Editor, 52, 177.
Van Espen, 11, 12, 20, 36, 66, 67, 69, 71, 74, 79, 80, 82, 85, 100, 108, 111, 119, 126, 129, 131, 132, 133, 140, 147, 149, 150, 151, 154, 158, 171, 181, 184, 269, 274, 275, 363, 369, 370, 372, 373, 377, 379, 386, 387, 394, 395, 417, 420, 421, 430, 432, 439, 457, 556, 557, 559, 561, 563, 566, 567, 568.
Vasquez, Gabriel, xii, 4 n , 586.
Veccur, Patriarch of Constantinople, 167.
Venables, Rev. Edmund, 18, 179.
Veron. Rules of the Catholic Faith, xii.
Versio princa, or Prinra, 13, 17, 20, 40, 45, 115, 152, 171, 271, 276, 278, 280, 416, 425.
Victor Vitensis, 273, 279, 283.
Virgilius, Pope, 2 n., 186.
Vincenzi, Prof., 301, 314, 317.
Voss, Patristic Editor, 5.
Walch, Prof. C. W. F., 105, 264,
314, 316, 414, 583, 586. Waterland, Dr. Daniel, 6. Wesseley, Archaeologist, 62. Westcott, Bishop of Durham, 9,159. Wetzer and Welte, 80 n. Wilberforce, Rev. R. I., 175. Wilkins, Concilia, 270. Willmann, Gustavus, 459.
Zacharias, pope, 84.
Zahn, Theodore, 5, 146.
Zonaras, John, 10, 11, 17, 20, 23, 24, 28, 30, 35, 45, 64, 80, 82, 99, 100, 108, 115, 125, 127, 128, 129, 133, 140, 149, 156, 171, 178, 181, 184, 231, 235, 272, 274, 278, 363, 371, 373, 375, 386, 392, 393, 394, 399, 400, 417, 421, 423, 432, 457, 516, 559, 566, 568, 590.
INDEX OF NAMES
Abraham Echellensis, 43, 45, 49. Abram, Bp. of Batnes, 162. Abundantius, Roman legate, 329;
consul, 458.
Acacius, Bp. of Berea, 162, 363. Acaesius, Novalian Bp. at Constantinople, 20. Aeephali, 200.
Adamantius, friend of Origen, 320. Adelphus, Messalian writer, 240,
241.
Adeodatus of Simidica, bishop, 504. Adrian I. (Hadrian), Pope, 45, 184,
357, 521, 525, 533, 536, 638,
576, 578, 579. iElian at Gangra, 91. JEschines, 128. JEthereus, his signature at Antio-
chean synod, 124. Aetius, Bp. of Thessalonica, at Sar-
dican Council, 430, 431. Aetius, deacon of Constantinople,
249, 253, 267, 292, 293;
opened the third session at
Chalcedon, 259. Agapetus I., Pope, 401. Agapius, claimant of the see of
Bostra, 513, 514. Agatho I., Pope of Rome, 325 seq. Agothon, 6. Alcuin, 578.
Alexander of Hales, 526. Alexander, Bp. of Alexandria, 53,
54, 208.
Alexander, Bp. of Antioch, 363. Alexander, Bp. of Apamea, 225,
237. Alexander, Bp. of Hierapolis, 225,
237.
Alexander III., Pope of Rome, 72. Alexander, solitary, presbyter, 308. Alexis Angelus, xi. Alexis Aristenus, xxxiii. Alexis Comnenus, xxxii, 27. Alexius Aristenus, 184. Alexius Comnenus, 278. Alletz, French Canonist, xx. Alypius, Bp. of the Tagastine
Church, 424, 441, 442, 480,
486, 503, 504.
Ambivius, African bishop, 480. Ambrose, Milan, 10, 56, 159, 180,
248, 303.
Ambrosius, bishop, 188. Ampelius, African bishop, 480. Amphilochius, Bp. of Iconium, 162,
240, 361, 605.
Anastasius, Bp. of Antioch, 179. Anastasius, Bp. of Constantinople,
244; 253, 547, 560. Anastasius, Bp. of Jerusalem, 356. Anastasius, Bp. of Nicaea, 278. Anastasius, Bp. of Rome, 470,471,
475. Anastasius, librarian at Nice II.,
536, 581. Anastasius, Presbyter of Nestorius,
208.
Anastasius, the Elder, 335. Anatolius, Bp. of Constantinople,
244, 253. Anatolius, Bp. of Constantinople,
187, 247, 262, 266, 282, 289,
290. Anatolius, his signature to Antio-
chean Synod, 121. Anemius, bishop in Synod in Rome,
188.
Anglebert, 583. Anthemius, consul, 490. Anthimus, 34 n. Anthimus, Bp. of Tyana, 277. Antiochus, Bp. of Samosata, 162. Antoninus, Bp. of Ephesus, was
convicted of simony, 268. Antony, African bishop, 509. Apergius of Perga, 343. Apiarius of Sicca, 44. Apollinaris, Patr. of Alexandria,
299, 302.
Apollo, bishop, 614. Apringius, Bp. of Chalcedon, 225. Aptus, African bishop, 480. Arabianus, Bp. of Ancyra, 513. Arcadius, Emperor, 458, 483, 513,
514. Arcadius, legate at Ephesus, and
Bp., 154, 219, 220, 221, 223,
224, 239. Arehidamus, papal legate at Sar-
dica, 415. Aristenus, Alexis, xi, xxxiii, 17, 23,
276.
Aristenus, 226. Arius, 549. Ascholius, bishop in synod in Rome,
188. Ascholius, Bp. of Thessalonica,
180, 181.
Ascidas, bishop, 304 [see Theodore, Asc.]. Asclepas, Bp. of Gaza, deposed,
414.
Asellus, presbyter, legate at Carthage, 441, 443, 506, 506,
507.
Asiaticus, African bishop and delegate, 503. Asseman, 43. Athanasius, 5, 18, 33, 40, 43, 55,
92, 105, 114, 164, 173, 175, 248, 253, 303, 361, 540, 545; canon supposed to be against, 110.
Atticus, consul, 458, 470.
Atticus of Constantinople, 44, 112,
508, 510.
Attila, the Hun, 283. Aubespine, 85, 276. Augustanus, Elias Ehingerus, 235. Augusti, 21. Augustine of Hippo, 25, 28, 37, 92,
93, 120, 303, 309, 321, 322, 438, 443, 447, 480, 503, 504; his appointment to his see, 120.
Aurelian, Bp. of Aries, 303.
Aurelius, Bp. of Carthage, 439, 441, 442, 446, 458, 465, 470, 471, 483, 484, 485, 486, 506, 509.
Aurelius, Bp. of Irenopolis, 225.
Aurelius, African bishop, 459.
Aurelius, Bp. of Rome, 440.
Aurelius, Emperor, 516.
Bacchus, 28.
Bagadius, claimant of the see of
Bostra, 513, 514. Ballerini, 436. Balsamon, xxxii, xxxiii, 17, 20,
23, 24, 34, 39, 40, 45, 68, 73,
81, 85, 86, 93, 94, 114, 131,
152, 171, 184, 276, 283, 357,
368, 432, 514. Baronius, 52, 89, 93, 128, 351,
436.
Barsumas, Syrian, 270. Basil, Bp. of Amasea, 78. Basil, Bp. of Ancyra, 234. Basil, Bp. of Caesarea, 25, 71, 127,
131, 132, 303, 361, 380, 545,
567, 583. Basil, Bp. of Gortyna, in Crete,
356, 357.
Basil at Gangra, 91. Basil I., Emperor, xxxi. Basilides, Spanish bishop, 63. Basilides, bishop, friend of Diony-
sius of Alexandria, 600. Basilius, bishop in Synod in Rome,
188. Basilius Tricaccabus of Pisidia,
533. Bassianus, 59, 273; deprived of his
see at Ephesus, 266, 271. Bassus and Antiochus, consuls,
221.
Bassus at Gangra, 91. Bassus, consul, 495. Batifol, 159. Belisarius, consul, 304. Bellarmine, 35, 52, 351, 436, 526. Benedict VIII., Pope, 167. Benedict XIV., Pope, 37. Benevolus, 28. Benignus, bishop, 304. Beronician, clerk of the consistory,
253, 260. Berti, 436. Beveridge, xvii seq., xxxiii, 17, 18,
20, 21, 43, 69, 70, 81. Bickell, 367, 592, 593. Bingham, Joseph, 32, 71, 132, 154. Binius, Prof. Severin, Canonist,
xix, 93. Binterim, 21. Birbeck, W. J., ix. Bistus, priest, 614. Bithynicus at Gangra, 91. Blastares, Matthew, xxxiii, 124. Bolotoff, Prof., ix. Bona, Cardinal, 32, 135. Bonaventura, Monk and Scholar,
36.
INDEX OF NAMES
623
Boniface, Pope, 44, 45, 442, 454,
506, 508, 510. Boniface VIII., Pope, xxxv. Boniface, presbyter and legate
from Rome, 261, 290, 293,
509.
Bosphorus, Bp. of Colonia, 162. Bridget of Sweden, St., 568. Britton, bishop, 188. Browne, Bp. Harold, 365. Bruns, Herm. Theod., xxi, 45, 497,
508.
Bunsen, German scholar, 593. Bury, xxix, 523.
Cabasilas, 34.
Cabassutius, John, xx.
Caecilian, Bp. of Carthage, 443, 444.
Caesarius, Consul, 458, 470.
Caldonius, African bishop, 518.
Calvin, John, 37.
Candidian, represented the Emperors at the Council of Eph-esus, 196, 226, 227, 228.
Candidus of Abbirita, bishop, 504.
Capreolus, Bp. of Carthage, 218.
Caranza, Barth., xxi.
Caroline, Queen, 285.
Carosus, 59, 111.
Cave, xx, 21.
Cecilian, bishop, 44.
Cecropius, Bp. of Sebastopol, 261, 277, 349.
Ceillier, Remi, xx, 105, 124, 436.
Celestine, African bishop, 509.
Celestinel., Pope, 45, 218, 219, 220, 509.
Celestius, 225 seq., 229, 230.
Centuriators of Magdeburg, 592.
Cethegus, consul, 304.
Ceticius, African bishop, 509.
Charisius, presbyter of Philadelphia, 231, 231, 232.
Charlemagne, 45, 56, 166, 576, 577, 578 seq., 585.
Charles VI., Emperor, 277.
Charles IX , of France, 36.
Chrysostom, John, Bp. of Constantinople, 30, 33, 52, 114, 132, 281, 303, 379, 545.
Chumnus, Abp, of Thessalonica, xxxiii.
Clarus, African bishop and delegate, 503.
Claudius of Turin, 585.
Clement of Alexandria, 5, 9, 159.
Clement of Rome, 9, 96.
Clement V., Pope, xxxv.
Clement VIII., Pope, 35, 372 n.
Columban, 56.
Constans III., Emperor, 264.
Constans, Emperor, 272. 413.
Constantine, Bp. of Constantia in Cyprus, 539, 581.
Constantine, Bp. of Leontina, 530.
Constantine, Bp. inPontus, 267.
Constantine, Bp of Rome, 357.
Constantine, consul, 304, 305.
Constantine I., Emperor, xxix, 8,
28, 105, 536. Constantine IV. (Pogonatus), 328,
340, 343, 540.
Constantine V., Copronymus, 547,
564, 571. Constantine VI., Emperor, 521,
529, 530, xxxii.
Constantine IX., Emperor, xxxi. Constantine, secretary at Constantinople, 293, 304. Constantius, Bp. of Cyprus, 579. Constantius, Emperor, 8, 105, 144,
272.
Cornelius, centurion, 28. Cornelius of Rome, 9, 20, 36, 144. Cosmas, deacon, notary and chamberlain (cubuclesius), 538. Crabbe, Peter, Belgian Canonist,
xix.
Crescentian, African bishop, 458. Cresconius, Bp. of Villa Regis, 464,
480, 503. Cureton, 415, 433. Cyprian. Bp. of Carthage, 14, 29,
63, 92, 144, 146, 361, 516, 517,
604. Cyriacus, bishop, envoy to Rome,
189. Cyriaeus, Bp. of Csesarea in Cap-
padocia, 356. Cyril, Alex., 2 n., 19, 44, 56,
192 seq., 299, 303, 361, 510. Cyril, Bp. of Ccele, 242, 242. Cyril of Jerusalem, 92, 128, 162,
173, 189.
Cyril of Scythopolis, 18. Cyril, bishop at the Conciliabulum,
225.
Cyrus, one of Ibas's priests, 281. Cyrus, Bp. of Alexandria, 327,
336, 343, 353, 582, 615.
Dadoes, Messalian writer, 240.
Dallseus, 159.
Damasus I, 22, 33, 161, 169, 173, 180, 182, 184, 186.
Damasus II., Pope, 21.
Damian, bishop, 302.
Daniel the prophet, 84.
Daniel, bishop at the Conciliabulum, 225.
Daniel the Sty lite, 162 n.
Daniel, notary at Carthage council, 441, 443.
Datian, African bishop, 484.
David the King, 84.
Decius, Emperor, 516.
Delarc, M. l'abbe, xxi.
De Marca, 18.
Demetrius Chomatenus, 34.
Denziger, xxi.
DeRossi, 134.
Desideratus, Bp. of Verdun, 38.
Dexianus, bishop at the Conciliabulum, 225.
Dianius, same as Dius, 90.
Didymus the blind, 316.
Diocletian, 62 n., 164, 592.
Diodorus, Bp. of Tarsus, 162, 609.
Diogenes, bishop at the Conciliabulum, 225.
Diogenes, a lapsed, 62.
Dionysius of Alexandria, 128, 175, 361, 600.
Diouysius, Bp. of Diospolis, 162.
Dionysius Exiguus, 9, 13, 20, 45,79, 85, 99, 101, 113, 117, 152, 154, 158, 159, 276, 401, 438, 475, 591.
Dioscorus, Bp. of Alexandria, 247, 248, 259, 260, 261, 276, 285, 344.
Dioscorus, papal legate, 19.
Dius, called President at Gangra, 90.
Domninus, Patr. of Antioch, 299.
Domninus, Bp. of Theopolis, 302.
Domnus, Metropolitan, 415.
Domnus, Patr. of Antioch, 281.
Donatian, the Primate, Senex, 503.
Donatus, African bishop and delegate, 503, 509.
Donus (Domnus), Bp. of Rome, 329.
Dorotheus, presbyter of Antioch, 8, 59, 111.
Drey, Dr. Von, xxxiv n., 591, 592, 593.
Ducange, 21.
Dulcicius, bishop and African legate, 487.
Dulcitius, notary from Pope Leo, 258.
Du Pin, xx, 89, 436, 450.
Eanbald, Archbishop, 276.
Ebrard, 174.
Ecclesius, Bp. of Ravenna, 143.
Eck, 37 n.
Edgar, King, 70, 270.
Egbert, Abp. of York, 38.
Ehingeris. Elias, 235.
Elfric, 270.
Elias, Bp. of Jerusalem, 162 n.
Elias Ehmger, 45.
Epictetus, the Blessed, 253.
Epigonius, African Bishop, 467,
468, 470. Epiphanius, reader and bishop at
Pavia, 279. Epiphanius, Bp. of Salamis, 52,101,
128, 163, 164, 168, 240, 345. Epiphauius, the deacon, 583. Equitius, African bishop, has been
condemned, and is to be expelled, 474, 475, 4£9. Estius, William, 97. Euchologion, 389. Eudoxia, Empress, 285. Eudoxius, Eusebian delegate, 414. Eugenius at Gangra, 91. Eugenius, deacon of Marcellus, and
messenger, 176. Eulalius at Gangra, 91. Eulogius, priest of Ibas, 281. Eulogius, Bp. of Alexandria, 179,
335.
Eulogius, Bp. of Edessa, 162. Eunomius, Bp. of Nicomedia, 278. Euphemia, martyr, 261, 262, 263,
265.
Euphraemius of Theopolis, 335. Euphrates of Cologne, 413. Euprepius, Bp. of Biza (Bizya),
242, 242. Eusebius, of Csesarea, 3, 28, 34,
52, 89, 90, 132, 545. Eusebius of Cappadocia, 89, 90.
624
INDEX OF NAMES
Eusebius, bishop, envoy to Rome,
189.
Eusebius of Constantinople, 89. Eusebius, Bp. of Dorylseum, 179,
187, 259. 288. Eusebius at Gangra, 91. Eusebius of Nicomedia, 32. Eusebius, signed at Antioch, 121. Eustachius, his signature to the
Antiochean Synod, 121. Eustathius, Bp. of Berytus, 277,
290, 291, 310, 566. Eustathius, Bp. in Paraphylia, 236. Eustathius, Bp. of Antioch, 32, 53,
414.
Eustathius, Bp. of Parnassus, 225. Eustathius, Bp. of Sebaste, 89, 97. Eustathius, condemned at Gangra,
89, 91. Eustochius, Patr. of Jerusalem,
299, 302.
Eutactus, monk, 89. Euthymius, abbot in Palestine, 263. Euthyrius, Bp. of Tyana, 225. Eutychius, Patr. of Constantinople,
299, 302, 321. Eutychius, consul, 470. Evagrius, bishop in Cyprus, 234. Evagrius, deacon, 316, 344, 360. Evangelus, African bishop, 480. Evarestus, 28, 293. Evodius (Euodius), African bishop,
480, 488, 495. Ezechiel, the prophet, 84.
Fabian, Bp. of Rome, 145. Fabius, Bp. of Antioch, 9. Fabricius, Johannes Albert, xx, 45. Faustinus, Bp of Potentia, 441,
442, 443, 445, 503, 506, 506,
507.
Felicianus, African bishop, 486. Felix III., Pope, 187, xiii. Fermilian, one of the ancients, 604. Ferrandus, 475. Ffoulkes, Edmund Salusbury, 43
n., 89, 95.
Firmilian of Caesarea, 128. Flabius Stilico, consul, 470. Flavian, Bp. of Antioch, 189, 233,
512. Flavian, Bp. of Constantinople,
247, 248, 253, 254, 281, 288,
303, 310, 345.
Flavian, Bp. of Philippi, 218, 220. Flavian, Montanist, bishop, 186. Flavius Eucherius, consul, 172. Flavius Evagrius, consul, 172. Fleury, Claude, xxi, 20, 73, 81, 436. Florentius, African bishop and
legate, 495.
Florentius, Bp. of Sardis, 249. Florus, inclined to heresy, 239. Fortunatian, African bishop and
legate, 495, 503, 509. Fortunatian, Bp. of Naples, 503. Fortunatus, African bishop, 480,
491, 509.
Francis de Sales, 98 Fritilas, Bp. of Heraclea, 225, 242. Fronton le Due, 575. Fulgentius of Ruspe, 401. Fulgentius Ferrandus, 69.
Fuchs, George Daniel, xxi, 100,
130. Fullo, Peter, 400.
Fulton, Rev. Dr. John, Yiii, xxi,
365. Funk, 367, 593.
Gabriel, an angel, 150.
Gabriel of Pentapolis, 389.
Gabriel d'Aubespine, Bp. of Orleans, 592.
Gaiseric, the Vandal, 282.
Galerius, the Emperor, 62 n.
Gallonian of Utica, bishop, 504.
Gamurrini, transcript of Peregri-natlo Salcice, 136.
Gamier, 207.
Gaudentius, Bp. at Sardica, 420, 431.
Gelasius, Bp. of Caesarea in Palestine, 162.
Gelasius of Cyzicus, 29, 40, 44, 51, 52.
Genebrardus, 584
Genethlius, Bp. of Carthage, 446.
Gennadius, Bp. of Constantinople, 361, 615.
George, Patr. of Antioch, 356.
George, Bp. of Constantinople, 326, 328, 342, 343.
George of Laodicea, 9.
George, bishop, 302.
George, Papal Legate, 38.
George, presbyter and legate from Jerusalem, 326, 329, 350.
Gess, 174.
Geta. African bishop, 486.
Gibbon, Edw., 523, 575.
Glubokoffski, Prof., ix.
Goar, Euchologion, 285.
Goschlerand, M. l'abbe, xxi.
Gothfried (Gothofredus), Jacob, 16.
Grabe, John E., 603 n.
Gratian (Emp. of the West), 10, 21, 79, 161 n., 181, 333.
Gratray, Pere, 351.
Gratus, Bp. of Carthage, 421, 422, 430.
Gregory at Gangra, 91.
Gregory the Great, xv, 38, 179, 186, 187, 268, 271, 431, 525.
Gregory of Naz., 14, 34, 131, 162, 177, 180, 206, 273, 277, 286,565.
Gregory of Nyss., 25, 37, 162, 248, 303, 361, 512, 583.
Gregory Thaum., xxxiii, 25, 303, 361, 579, 602.
Gregory Theologus, 361.
Gregory II., Pope, 575.
Gregory III., Pope, 93.
Gregory IX., Pope, xxxv.
Gregory XIII., Pope, xxxv.
Gregory or Gregorian, Roman jurist, xxix.
Gueranger, Dom Prosper, Institutions Liturgiques, 135, 159.
Haddon, A. W., 21, 34. Hadrian, the Emperor, xxix. Hadrian, Pope. [See Adrian.] Hammond, W. A., xxi, 21, 94,
276. Hardouin, xx, 44, 263.
Harmenopulus, Constantine, xxxiii,
23, 74. Harnack, 14 n., 593.
Hefele, xxi, 17,21,40, 64, 73,75,
81,85,105, 106,200, 281.
Helen, mother of the Emperor Constantine, 536.
Helladius, Bp. of Caesarea Capp., 162.
Helladius, Bp. of Ptolemais, 225.
Helladius, Bp. of Tarsus, 225.
Henry II. of Germany, 167.
Henry III. of France, 36.
Henry V. of England, 568.
Henry VIII. of England, 367-368.
Heraclius (Augustus), 328, 340.
Herbst, 65.
Hermant, xx.
Hermes, Messalian writer, 240.
Hermogenes, Roman jurist, xxix.
Hervetus, 73, 276, 283.
Hesychius, his signature to the Antiochean synod, 121.
Hesychius, Bp. of Castabala in Cili-cia, 225, 592.
Hierax, clergyman, 614.
Hilarus, deacon and legate of Leo, 258.
Hilary of Aries, 282.
Hilary of Horrea-Cascilia, bishop, 504.
Hilary of Poitiers, 105, 303.
Hilary Roman Archdeacon, 56,248.
Himerius, Bp. of Nicomedia, 225.
Hincmar, Abp. of Rheims, 45.
Hippolytus, 9.
Honoratus, African bishop, 480.
Honoratus, African bishop, 459, 464, 465, 466, 480.
Honorius, Alex., deacon, 273.
Honorius, Bp. of Rome, 327, 328, 342, 343.
Honorius, Emperor, 458, 470, 483, 488, 495, 496, 503, 509, 513.
Hoogstraten, 37 n.
Hormisdas, Pope, 401, 592.
Hosius, Bp. of Cordova, xiii, 51, '89, 90, 415.
Hoskins. Rev. Leighton, ix.
Hunneric, Vandal King, 273.
Hydruntinus, Nicolas, xi.
Hypatius at Gangra, 91.
Ibas, Bp. of Edessa, 268, 286, 299. Ignatius, Bp. of Antioch, 39, 96. Innocent I., Pope, 16, 24, 43, 159,
363, 493.
Innocent II., Pope, 367. Innocent III., Pope, 179. Innocent, Presbyter of Alexandria,
508, 510. Irenasus, a digamist, was ordained
Bishop of Tyre, 363. Irenaeus, Bp. of Lyons, 4, 132. Irenaeus, Count, friend of Nesto-
rius, 226. Irene, Empress, 521, 529, 530,
548, 571, 577. Ischyrion, 276. Isidore Mercator, xxxiv, 39, 80,
85, 98, 101, 111, 113, 118, 154,
276 Isidore of Pelusium, 268.
INDEX OF NAMES
625
Isidore of Seville, xxxiv. Isidorus, Bp. of Cyrus, 162.
James of Nisibis, 43.
James, the Lord's brother and bishop of Jerusalem, 380.
Januarius, a bishop at Sardican council, 429, 429.
Januarius, African bishop, 480, 5C9, 518.
Janus and the Council, 351.
Jeremiah the prophet, 84.
Jerome, St., 52, 92, 173, 580.
Jesus Christ, 84.
Jocundus, African bishop and delegate, 503, 504.
Jocundus of Sufetula, 504.
John Baptist, 84.
John, Bp. of Antioch, 101, 159, 192. 200, 225, 238, 242, 250, 291, 582.
John, Bp. of Constantinople (Chrysostom), 303.
John, Bp. of Damascus, 225, 546.
John, Bp. of Justinianopolis, 356, 383.
John, Bp. in Pontus, 267.
John, Bp. of Portus, 326, 329.
John, Bp. of Scythopolis, 335.
John, Bp. of Sebaste, 295.
John, Bp. of Thessalonica, 326, 329.
John, bishop, papal legate, 329.
John, bishop and legate at Nicsea II., 535.
John II., Pope, 105, 401.
John VIII., Pope, 357.
John XXII., Pope, xxxv.
John, Copt. Patriarch, 43.
John Damascene, 165, 168, 209.
John, deacon and Roman legate, 326, 329, 350.
John the Evangelist, 30, 203.
John, logothete at Nicaea II., 537.
John, monk, presbyter and representative of the Eastern high priests, 539.
John, solitary and presbyter, 308.
John Talaia, 286.
John, the Grammarian, Bp of Constantinople, 576.
John Tilius, 45.
Johnson, Rev. John, xxi, 450.
Jonas of Orleans, 585.
Josephus iEgypt., 30.
Jovian, 272
Jubaianus, African bishop opposed to Cyprian, 517.
Julian, Bp of Eclanum, 230.
Julian, African bishop, 468.
Julian, Emperor, 112, 275.
Julian Caesarini, Cardinal, 587.
Julian, inclined to heresy, 239.
Julius I , Pope, 105, 106, 415.
Julius, Bishop and Legate of Leo, 258.
Justellus, canonist, xix, 16, 283.
Justin Martyr, 14.
JustinII,Pope, 323.
Justjna, Empress, 28.
Justinian I., xxix, 34, 43, 86, 177,
187, 300, 335, 360, 367, 390,
435.
Justinian II., Emperor, 356, 401,
540.
Justinus, consul, 304. Juvenal, Bp. of Jerusalem, 18, 19,
192, 219, 223, 266.
Keble, Rev. John, 135 n. Krebs, German archaeologist, 62. Kyradium, a woman repelled from communion, 614.
Labbe, canonist, xix, xx.
Laetus, notary at Carthage, 487.
Lambert, William, xxi, 94.
Larsow, Prof., 413.
Launoy, French writer, 15.
Laurence of Icosium, bishop, 504.
Leo, the Isaurian, an Iconoclast, 564.
Leo of Mocta, bishop, 504.
Leo, presbyter, imperial messenger. 538.
Leo I., Pope, 2, 18, 19, 22, 43, 56, 179, 186, 187, 253, 266, 299, 303, 363.
Leo II., Pope, 352.
Leo III., Pope, 22, 166, 167, 232.
Leo IV., Pope, 105, 124.
Leo IX., Pope, 179.
Leo III., Emperor, xxxi.
Leo VI., Emperor, xxxi, xxxii.
Leontius, Bp. of Magnesia, 59.
Leontius, Bp. at Chalcedon, 116.
Leontius, presb. at Antioch, 8 n.
Leontius of Byzantium, 263.
Leontius Castratus, Bp. of Antioch, 414.
Liberalis, African bishop, 518.
Librius, Pope, 414.
Licinius, 24, 28.
Liddon, Bampt. Led., 135.
Lightfoot, Bp. of Durham, 523.
Littledale, Dr., 80 n , 351.
Longfellow, Henry Wadsworth, 135 n.
Lothar, Colleague, Emperor, 277.
Louis, St., 36, 277.
Louis the Pious, 277.
Lucentius, papal legate at Chalcedon, 179, 245, 247, 248, 260, 261, 289, 290, 292.
Lucian, African bishop and delegate, 486.
Ludlow, I. M.,72.
Luft, 158.
Lupus, Samuel, xx, 52.
Luther, Martin, 37, 92 n.
Lyndwood, xxix.
;, Dr., 16. Macarius, Bp. of Antioch, 342,
344, 353. Macarius, Bp. of Laodicea Magna,
225.
Macarius, African Martyr, 496. Macedonius, signed at Antiochean
synod, 121. Maffei, Scipio, 37, 413, 592, 593.
M'Garvey, Rev. Wm., ix.
Mamachi, Dominican writer, 413. Mansi, Archbishop, xx, 45, 436. Manuel, Patr. of Constantinople, 34. Maras, priest of Ibas, 281.
Marcellian, inclined to heresy, 239.. Marcellus, Bp. of Ancyra, 62, 163. Marcellus, subdeacon of Carthage,.
508, 510. Marcian, Emperor, 262, 270, 277*
282, 359, 360. Marcus, Pope, 43. Marcus Aurelius, 28. Maria Theresa, 277. Marianus, Uzipparensis, bishop*
503.
Marinus, 28. Maris the Persian, 2 n., 200, 299,
303, 309.
Mark, Patr. of Alexandria, xxxiii. Mark, St., 29.
Martial, Spanish bishop, 63. Martin, African bishop, 509. Martin Bracarensis, 93, 117, 118,
121, 156, 157, 159. Martin, Pope, 93, 118. Martinian, a solitary, presbyter, 308. Martinianus, oeconomus, 286. Martyrius, Bp. of Antioch, 185. Martyrius, Eusebian delegate, 414. Maternus, African bishop, 480. Maurentius, African bishop, 493. Mauricius, his signature to the
Antiochean synod, 121. Maxentius, the Emperor, 62 n. Maximian, Bp. of Aquae, 504. Maximian, Emperor, 51, 62 n. Maximian the younger, Emperor,
xxix. Maximia'nus, successor of Nestorius
at Constantinople, 195. Maximilian, 20, 28. Maximin, 62.
Maximin, Bp. of Anazarbus, 225. Maximin II., Emperor, 63. Maximinian, Bp. of Vagai, dismissed from his see, 485. Maximus, Bp. of Antioch, 19, 248,
266.
Maximus the Cynic, Bp. of Constantinople, 177, 179, 180, 186. Maximus, Bp. of Jerusalem, 18. Maximus, priest and solitary, 308. Maximus, 614, 638. Meletian schism, 162, 177, 181, 182. Meletius, Bp. of Antioch, 162, 177,
181-2.
Meletius, Bp. of Neocaesarea, 225. Memnon, Bp of Ephesus, 226, 227,
228.
Mendham, John, xxi. Mennas, Abp. of Constantinople,
219, 301. Merlin, James, French canonist,
xix.
Michael, an angel, 150. Michael, Patr of Constantinople,
34, 389. Michael III., Emperor of the East,
179.
Michaud, xiv n., 523. Miletius of Lycopolis, 15, 34. Milman, Dean, 548.
Mitter-Muller, 93.
Modestinus, Herennius, Roman
jurist, xxix. Mongus, Peter, 285. Montfaucon, 45.
626
INDEX OF NAMES
Morinus, Henricus, 21, 25, 42, 131. Muirhead, Mr., on the Roman law,
xxix.
Mullen, Bp. of Erie. U. S. A., 603 n. Musaeus, bishop, 431. Mysaeus, Bp. of Aradus, 225.
Narcissus, his signature at Antio-
chean Synod, 121. Narcissus of Jerusalem, 17. Natalis, Alexander, 52, 436. Neander, 130, 132, 264, 436. Nectarius, Patr. of Constantinople,
27, 126, 186, 189, 286, 512,
513.
Nicephorus of Jerusalem, xxxiii. Nicetas, signed at Antiochean
synod, 121. Nicetius, bishop of the first See of
Mauretania Sitifensis, 483. Nicholas, Pope, 22, 23, 179. Nicholas Hydruntinus, 226. Ninellus of Rusucarrum, bishop,
504. Novatus, Bp., legate of Mauretania
Sitifensis, 442, 504. Numerian of Rusgunium, bishop,
504. Numidius, Bp. of Maxula, 445,
486.
Olympias, friend of St. Chrysostom,
275.
Olympius at Gangra, 91. Olympius, bishop at the Concilia-
bulum, 225.
Optatus, African bishop, 509. Optimus, Bp. of Antioch in Pisidia,
162.
Origen, 4, 8, 301, 314 seq., 359 seq. Orontius, inclined to heresy, 239. Orsi, archaeologist, 436. Otreius, Bp. of Melitina, 162.
Palatinus, African bishop, 509. Palladius, Bp. of Amasea, 199. Palma, John Bapt, 436. Palmer, Sir W., 524, 578, 579, 581. Pammachius, 275. Pamphilus Martyr, 4. Panuph, deacon, 614. Paphnutius, 51 seq., 93. Pappus at Gangra, 91. Paregorius, presbyter and solitary,
308.
Parmenides, 6. Paschasinus, Bp. of Lilybaeum, 17,
56, 245, 247, 259, 260, 261,
266, 289, 290, 291, 292, 292,
293.
Pastillas, Bp. of Perga, 547. Patrick (Peter), bishop in Pontus,
267.
Paul of Antioch, Eustathian, 182. Paul, Bp. of Emissa, 225. Paul of Samosata, 4, 5, 40, 46, 516. Paul, advocate of Constantinople,
268. Paul, Bp. of Constantinople, 327,
337, 343, 353, 356, 357, 531. Paul, presbyter and Roman legate,
537, 538, 539. Paul, St., 9, 41, 42, 84.
Paul VIII , Pope. xix.
Paulinus, Bp. of Antioch, 162 n.
Paulus, his signature to the Antiochean Synod, 121.
Pelagius, Bp. of Laodicea, 162.
Pelagius I., Bp. of Rome, 323.
Pelagius II., Bp. of Rome, 186, 187.
Penacchi, 351.
Pentadius. Bp. of Carpi, 504.
Percival, Dr. H. A., xxi.
Petavius, 200, 213, 578.
Peter, Apostle, 203.
Peter, Bp. of Alexandria, 177, 180, 181.
Peter, Patr. of Alexandria, 356, 601.
Peter of Antioch, 169.
Peter, Bp. of Constantinople, 327, 337, 343, 353.
Peter, Bp. of Sebaste, 162.
Peter, Bp. of Trajanopolis, 225.
Peter, presbyter and Roman legate, 537, 538, 539.
Peter, presbyter and primicerius, of Alexandria, 197, 199.
Peter, presbyter and legate from Alexandria, 326.
Peter Damian, 167.
Peter de Marca, 436, 562.
Peter Lombard, 36.
Phileas, bishop, 592.
Philetus at Gangra, 91.
Philip, Bp. of Theodosia, 225.
Philip, presbyter and legate of Carthage, 441, 443,506, 506, 507.
Philip, priest, was legate at Ephe-sus, 194, 195, 219, 221, 223, 224, 239.
Philip, consul, 495.
Philip IV. of France, 36.
Phillips,. 16, 17, 52.
Philo. 28, 293.
Philologius, African bishop, 486.
Philostorgius, 28, 175.
Philoxenus, papal legate at Sardica, 415.
Phocas, bishop, 304.
Phoebe, 41.
Photius, Bp. of Constantinople, xxxii, 45, 101, 167, 180 n., 184, 235, 586, 587
Photius, Bp. of Tyre, 277, 290, 291, 310.
Pisanus, Jesuit, 43.
Placian, African bishop, 480.
Plautius, African bishop and delegate, 503.
Plumptre, Edw. H., 32.
Polius, bishop at the Conciliabulum, 225.
Polychronius, Bp. of Heracleopolis, 225.
Polychronius, Monothelite, 343, 353.
Polycrates, 9.
" Pope Martin's Council," 120.
Possidonius of Calama, bishop and delegate, 504.
Praesidius, inclined to heresy, 239.
Praetextatus of Sicily, bishop, 504.
Prapidius, chorepiscopus and warden of hospital, 273.
Praylius, Bp. of Jerusalem, 18, 363.
Prisca or Priscilla, friend of Mon-
tanus, 128, 186. Priscianus, bishop, envoy to Rome,
189. Proterius, Patr. of Alexandria and
formerly (Economus, 56, 286. Proseresius at Gangra, 91. Proclus, Bp of Constantinople,
303, 310, 363. Projectus, legate at Ephesus, and
bishop, 194, 219, 220, 221,
223, 224, 239. Prudentius, hymn writer, 159. Pulcheria, Empress, 262, 289. Puller, F. W., 113, 518. Pusey, Rev. Dr. E. B., xxi. Pyrrhus, Bp. of Constantinople,
327, 336, 343, 353.
Quesnel, P., 94. Quintin. John, xxxii. Quodvultdeus Bp. of Carthage, 283. Quodvultdeus, African bishop, 480. Quodvultdeus, Bp. of Veri, 504.
Rainer, Archduke, 62. Raphael, an Angel, 150. Raymond of Pennafort, St., xxxv. Reatus, presbyter and legate of
Leo, 258.
Recarede, King, 178. Reginus, Bp. of Vegesela, 459,
480.
Remigius, Bp. of Dorchester, 281. Restitutus, African bishop and delegate, 495, 503. Revillout, Eugene, 2 n. Rheginus, Bp. of Cyprus, 234. Richard, Charles Ludovic, xx. Richer, xx, 414, 435. Rodolph, Abp. of Bourges 22. Rogation, African bishop, 480. Rohrbacher, 351, 436. Rivington, Rev. Luke, 219 n. Roman Correctors,• 111, 115, 116,
117, 118, 119, 131, 141, 147,
152, 564.
Romanus, J. B., 43. Routh, 21, 24, 64, 65, 69, 70, 73, 81. Ruffianus, Bp. of Muzuba, 504. Ruffinus, Christian writer, 15, 16,
17.
Rufinus, 12, 15, 17, 44, 52. Rufinus, Prsetoreal Prefect, 512. Rumoridus, consul, 486. Rusticus, Roman deacon condemned
by Vigilius. 302. Ruttenstock, 436.
Sabas, Messalian writer, 240, 241.
Sabbas, hegumenos of the monastery of the Studium, 535.
Sabinus, Bp. of Heraclea, xxx.
Sacharelli, 436.
Sallust, Bp. of Corycus in Cilicia, 225.
Salmasius (Sau-maise), 15, 16, 17.
Salmatia, Antonius, xxxiii.
Salmon, Dr. Francis, xx, xxi.
Sal via, her journey to the Holy Places, 136
Samuel, priest of Ibas, 281.
Sanborn, Rev. F. A., ix.
INDEX OF NAMES
627
Schaff, Dr. Philip, 173, 174.
Schelstraten, F. Emmanuel, 105,
Schoell, xxx, xxxi
Sebastian, Roman deacon, condemned by Vigilius, 3v2, 303.
Sergius, Bp. of Constantinople, 327, 336, 342, 343, 353.
Sergius, Bp. of Rome, 357.
Servus Dei, Roman subdeacon, 304.
Servus-dei, African bishop, LO9.
Severian, African bishop and delegate, 503.
Severus, African Martyr, 49 .
Severus, Alexander, the Emperor, xxix
Shann, G. V., 133 n, 390.
Sidonius Apollinaris, 38,
Silvanus, African delegate, 486.
Simeon, Abp. of Thessalonica, 34, 389, 390.
Simeon, Messalian writer, 240.
Simon Magus, 353.
Simplician. African priest, 463.
Siricius, African priest, 463.
Siricius, Pope, 363.
Siricius, Roman notary. 219.
Sirmond, Jesuit, xix, 16, 45.
Sisinnius Pastillas of Perga, 533.
Sixtus IV., xxxv.
Socrates, Eccl. Hist., 3, 51, 52, 105.
Solomon, the King, 84.
Sophronius, Bp. of Jerusalem, 343.
Sozomen, Eccl. Hist, 51, 52.
Spittler, 414.
Spyridion, Cypr., bishop, 270
Stephen, bishop, 302. 344, 353.
Stephen, Bp of Antioch 401, 414.
Stephen, Bp. of Corinth, 326.
Stephen, bishop, friend of Diony-sius Exiguus, 591.
Stephen, bishop, deprived of his jurisdiction, 266, 271.
Stephen. Papal legate, 584.
Stephen, Pope, 517.
Stephen, St., 86.
Stephanus, 59.
Stilico, consul, 490.
Stolberg 436.
Sulpicius Severus, 56.
Surius, patristia, Editor, xix, 497.
Swainson, The Creeds, 4.
Sylvester, Pope, 1.
Symmachus. Pope, 90, 95.
Synesius, 52.
Tarasius, Patr. of Constantinople,
356, 533, 535, 537, 533, 540. Tarcodimantus, his signature to
Antiochean Synod, 121. Tenasius, Bp. of Constantinople,
357.
Terentius, African bishop. 5C9. Tertullian, 4, 30, 41, 128, 186. Thalassius of Cassarea, 19, 248. Thearistus, translator of the
Canons, 40, 44. Theasius, African bishop, 480,
495, 509.
Theilo, 40 44. Theodebert, King, 38, 44. Theodora, Empress, 301, 383, 576. Theodore, Abp. of Canterbury, 38,
341.
Theodore, Bp. of Catanea, 538. Theodore, Bp. of Constantinople,
351, 353. Theodore, Bp. of Marcianopolis,
225.
Theodore, Bp. of Jerusalem, 234. Theodore, Bp. of Mopsuestia, 211,
230. 231. 234, 299, 3OZ, 512. Theodore, Bp. of Pharon, 327,
336, 343, 344, 353. Theodore, Bp. in Pamphylia, 236. Theodore, Bp. of Mitylene, 342. Theodore, Bp. of Myra, 534. Theodore, bishop, 304. Theodore, signer at Antioch, 121. Theodore, presbyter and legate
from Jerusalem, 326. Theodore, presbyter, legate from
Ravenna, 329, 350. Theodore Ascidas, Bp. of Csesarea
in Capp., 314. Theodore Studita, 576 n. Theodoret, Bp of Cyrus, 3, 5, 206,
213, 22b, 299, 302, 303, 344,
363.
Theodosius, Bp. of Ephesus, 547. Theodosius I , Emperor, 19, 55,130,
161, 180, 181, 189, 281, 267,
3iO. Theodosius II., 196, 359, 360,
458, 486 495, 496, 503. Theodosius, the humble Christian,
534.
Theodotus of Ancyra, 545. Theophanes, Bp. of Philadelphia,
225.
Theophanes, 575. Theophanus, Patriarch of Antioch,
343. Theophilus, Bp. of Alexandria,
180, 303, 317, 361, 512 Theophilus, Bp. of Constantinople,
575.
Theophilus of Caesarea, 17. Theophylact, Papal legate, 38. Theophylact, papal legate, 584. Thomas, Abp. of York, 281. Thomas Aquinas, 36, 526. Thomassinus, Lud., xxi, 21, 23,
26, 42. 52.
Tiberius (Augustus). ?23, 340. Tigris, presbyter in Constantinople,
8. Tillemont, historical writer, 124,
200.436. 512.
Timotheus, Chorepiscopus, 21 Timothy, Abp. of Alexandria, 127,
361.
Timothy Salophaciolus, 285. Totus, African bishop, 509. Trajan, Bp. of Augusta, 225. Trench, Abp., 547. Turner, C. H., 593. Turrianus, 43, 592.
Ulpian, Roman jurist xxix.
Ultzen, 593.
Uranius, Bp. of Himeria, 281.
Urban III., Pope, 72.
Urban, African bishop, 459, 464,
465, 466, 480, 506. Urbanus, Bp. of Mauritania Siti-
fensis, 463.
Valens, Emperor, 277.
Valens, 28, 164, 172.
Valentine, Bp. of Mutloblaca, 225.
Valentine, Bp. of Numidia, 506,
508.
Valentinian, 28. Valentinian III., xxix. Valentinian, Bp. of Scythia, 303. Valentinus. 164. Valerian, Bp. of Iconium, 240. Valerianus, bishop in synod in
Rome, 188.
Valerius, African bishop, 480. Valesius, 52. Van Espen, xxi, 12, 20, 36, 40, 64,
70, 73, 79, 81, 92, 93, 94, 97,
116, 120. 126, 134, 159, 368. Vasquez, 4 a., 586. Venables, Canon, 89 n. Venerius, Bp. of Milan, 470, 471. Venustianus, African bishop, 486. Victor of Aquitaine, 56. Victor, African bishop, put to death
by the pagans, 495. Victor, Pope, 17, 132. Victorian, African bishop, 480. Vigilius, Pope, 2, 187, 219, 299 seq.,
317.
Vincent of Capua 413. Vincent, African bishop, 470, 491,
503, 509. Visigoths, the, 282. Vitalis, Bp. of Antioch, 62. Vitus, Bp. of Carres, 162.
Walch, Christian Wilhelm Franz,
xx. 414.
Westcott, Bp. of Durham, 9. Wetzer, Prof. Dr., 413. Wilson, bishop, 285.
Xantippus, bishops' tractory, senex,
416 4S3. Xantippus, bishop of the first see of
Numidia. 4S3, 4fe4 Xiphilin, John, jurist, xxxi.
Zacharias, Pope, 105.
Zachary (a.d. 745), 150.
Zeno, Bp. in Cyprus, 234.
Zeno, Bp of Maiuma, 270.
Zoilus, Bp. of Alexandria, 336.
Zonaras, John, 10, 17, 20, 23, 24, 29, 30. 39, 40, 45, 64, 73, 81, 83, 85, 86, 93, 100, 152, 171, 276, 283, 368, 432, 514.
Zosimus, presbyter, 268.
Zosimus, Pope, 43 n., 44, 230, 435, 441, 506.
Zosys, Bp. of Esbus, 225.
INDEX OF WORDS AND PHRASES
Tus, fZicurdfievos, 280. absidem, 462 ayevr)Tosf 4, 5. ay*vv7\Tos, 4, 5, 6, 7. etyia, sancta, 132. ayvaxTTovs, hvayvclxTTovs, 278. aSta(p4pws, 29. aKouifxevos, 26.
&KTKTTOS, 4.
aKoyeva-d/jievot, 70, 71. aAoylcu, 149. &\oyos, 174. avdPcurts, 34. pas, 327.
yeVijros rovr' ion fxrj s, 5. a, 214. angelos or angulos, 150. avOpwirSdeos, 174 &i>dpwiros &to(p6po<:, 174. dv&peoTroT^Koj', 313. anima animan*, 174 animarationalis, 174. animale peccatum, 10. Anomoion, 175. d»rj'5a>pa, 132. ovTiueytria, 560. direrc{|aj'TO. ^7reT(£|ai'TO, 271. avoouaAla, 152. diroAuTj/c^, 112. aTrpStTKOiros, 336. &prov 8t8oj/at eV ^»xj?, ^5. fipros tt)s euxaptCTtas, 39.
2, 165.
nai ti^htik^v irpo
550.
dT«|i'aj/, 109. avOcin-tai', 59. &
ti>, 157. uei/oi, 32.
IOIS, 29.
s, 4 5, 6.
ys /ca! dyei^jror, 4. genitus et ingenitus, 5. 76/ pae, 5. •yevvT^evTa, 3. •}evvr\6evTa. oil Troit)6evTa, 6. ysvvrjffisi 6. yevvi{rbv t'« rijs oxxrias rod irarpbs r6v
fiibv 6/j.oovcnov, 5. 7ewr?Tbs, 4, 5, 6, 7. Genuflectentes, 26, 32. •ycoieRS, 319. yovvK\ivovres, 26.
Deipara, 209. diaconissse, 41. SiaK^i/nrTai, 41. SiaKoi/to'cruii', 40. SiaKnvwv, 40.
SiOTUTiCocrd/, 274.
St1 oAtjs o'jtoC olitoitofiiKijs a.va
Dominatio, 557. dominica Jiostia, 14.
ecclesiastici, 129.
et irwrrol, 25.
«« ffroixovcri rjj Swdfiei, 342.
ef8os, 29.
elpnviKCfi, 21, 276.
^« 8fo (pvcreutv, 263.
^/c S»5o, 204.
«'k Tijs 0€ot<$kou Mapfas, 208.
ftcdecrdeu, 249.
eK&eaiv &\\t)i>, 249.
larval, 212.
electi, 32
eV Svo
263.
ivavdpuirriris, 174. ivadpKoxris, 174. i^opKiffrijs, 146. H^ooOov/xevot, 32. ) 81. as, 81.
^S, 146.
2 (Ti«rTaTj«o2, 112.
lKioy, 142.
uevov eTvcu ®ebv, 209.
a, 133. 7rc, 147. eulogise, 132. evKoyicu, 32, 132. eux»*s Twe ayiwv, 170. Eyx«p«fTi'o, the sacred meal, 14.
evxapiffTlav Troiew, 14. 4
^J' ITOTe OT€ OU/C ^, 3.
afuo 0605, 209. Ilecatost(P, 369. rf)s eviiaews, 312. eVaxrw', 211.
erepo*' tt^tip, 167, 232, 265. €T€p
(5t 7Ti(TT0l, 24.
d/xi\eiv, 63. , 4. i/jiwu, 4.
d/AOldfilOS, 4.
6fj.oioyvcbfjui>v, 4. Homoion, 175. Homoiousion, 3n.,5. 6,uoAo777Tal, 146. 6ju,oou
6T7JJ, 83.
c(»'S, a>Toy, 174. ta 7^rf/u/uaTO, 277. iVaJs, 206. «'«*, 206 n.
©eis yevi>r)r6s, 7.
©ebs ireflwfl&s, 209.
i&-eJ)s cra.pKo
d€OT
fteo^pos 174, 207, 212, 213.
Stepuireias, 129. eieiv, 11. 9«;
iK&s, 360.
, 209.
ouTby e«s Kevwaiv, 202. Kaet'(rra(70ai, 12, 130. «al iic Toil TtoS, 168. ko/c(^8o|os, 232. KaAto-rpo, Ka^ivS^pa, aXivS^pa, 397.
KCLVOVIKOS, 9.
KUV0VIKQ1S for KavOVlKOl^, 376.
Ko^v, excursus on the use of the word, 9.
6 KtWCcJi', 8.
Kara! top tcroy 2v avr 202. nark Qvaiv, 202. /car' oiKeiwffiv olKoi/ofWcfyv, 211. KaToryc^ia Tot's ^Vois, 275.
KOT^CTTO.O'JJ', 12.
Kevdaavra, 319. nevwffiv, 204. KOlvbs &pTOS, 14.
comessalia, 157. comissalia, 157. commensalin, 157. confertum 157. convertibilis = rpenroy, 4. KOTriaroi, 144. KOiriwvres, 146. crimina mortalia, 25. KrL(eti>, 5. KTiarbs, 4.
Xarpe'ta, 527.
AerroupxeiTO), 110.
AeiToup7€rj' t< To;*' iepariKOiv teirovp-
yia>v, 63. \fiT0up71aj, 101. Aewp^ffWTas, 70.
S, Logos, 4.
martyria, 101.
Mater Dei, Dei Genetrix, Deipara,
209.
Matrix, the mother church or cathedral, 458. , 25. , 34. , 34.
p t<£ /co^i ^ t^5 iirio-^ircp, 13.
(Tu»'<5»'tos toC irpetrflvTfpov k
yv tuv imcnc6irov, 94.
TOO 0€OU ^Ol», 209.
militiam, 272. A*f{is, 174 jttopc?^ 345. munusculii, 370.
INDEX OF WORDS AND PHRASES
629
naturaliter JUius = Logos, 212. v6as, 318. vovs, 174, 319. Novs S7}fiiovpy6s, 318.
, 276.
■?o, 275.
xenon, 276.
obscene. 377. oIkovomIv, 184. oIkov6hos, olnovopta, 286. 6&6vri, 142.
ordinari, and ordinatio, by laying on hands, 12.
6p&WS KCU &\^1TTWS ?Xet>/) 237.
6pcf> re xal \6y 345. cvk ?jv rplv yevvri^vai, 6. oZros 6 Kaviov, 8.
to ®eov, 209.
JeoC, 209. Tla/coTio^s, 124. panis benedictus, 32.
irapaytoyijv, 318.
irap' 4vJ»s eJpTJtrS-at, 204.
itapbhos ayvij, 41.
passio Domini, used eucharisti-
cally, 14.
ireurro
testatem, 111.
TrepioStvrai, periodeutes, 158. philtrvm, 605. irj/6CMo, 174.
iroietv, sacrificially, 14, 14 n. iroitiv—evxapiffrlav, 14. prsefectus urbi, 16 ■jrpeo-/3e(os, intercession, 633. irpeffjSvTepeu, 41, 130. nrpeff&vrfies, 41, 42, 129. j)rimatu8, ecclesiastical primacy, 17. irpoax&evras, 147. ■npoefipla and irpoaraala, 287. irp6&pov (irpoftyos), 347, 385. vpoKafrfinevai, 130.
vpoKovfj, per profectum operum, 322. irpi irdfTwv to ■TrpaiTera, 295. irpbs 'ivwffov (pvaticfiv, 203. irpo(rici>yj)ffiSi 526, 527. •jrpoirtfA.atoi', 25. irpo
1, 13 sq. ; its use, 63. icpoatytpeiv to Sdipo, 14-
1} 7rpo(r
ros, 14. Prothesis, 26. wpocr
psalmi idiotici 135. pmlmus re8pon8oriu8,138. " -, 273. w, 273.
■„., ,=^,273.
wuXwpoi, 144, 145.
regiones suburbicaricB, Begula fidei, 9. (inrlStov, 286.
sacerdotes, 143.
sacrarium, 26.
sacriflcare (eucharistic), 14.
8acnjkatum, 85.
sacricificium celebrare, said of the
Lord's supper, 14. 8ancta, 132. sanetificatum, 85. sanctimoniales, 41. sanguis Domini, used eucharisti-
cally, 14.
aapKiKws, Kara ffapKa, 206.
scrmo enthronisticus, 177. arparelav, 272. (TTpaTfi'eo'S'at, 273. crrpariireBov, 272. subintroductce, 11.
,25.
fv&povi
(TwrfTTTW, 211.
(tu«/a(f)€ias, 203, 211. avveiffaicrot, 11, 52.
(rvvepwvpyflv, 35. _—....—a.( ^^Q
-, 26.'
Uterce,
276. symbola, 157. synaxis, 239. synousios, 4. - ^ ia, 391. t, 29.
_____ct«,29, 40.
crwjua, 174.
to apxcta ?Sij Kpartlro, 288.
,41.
to ev&poviariKa, 177. to tijs 0710s (Tvi/oSov ivirpfty*, 259. Te\e««£T«p
458.
TijUijTiK&s irpoffKvveu, 533. t6 fK Suo 8cxo/uat ' ri» 8uo,
248.
TOV&pVff(l6V) TOVfoopVffflQV, 421.
Tb r4\fiov, 65.
TOVTO irOI6?T6, 14.
rpeirrbv, 3 n.
r, 174.
unigenitm impasdbilh, 209. unigenitus pansibilis, 209. unius substantial, 4. vicarius urbis, 16. virginem Deiparam et Deigenitri cem, 209.
fluentes, 25. format®, 112. fossarii, 146. fossores, 146. 4>u
vWTICOjttCI'Oi. Oiw.
ipwrurbrj, 84.
i,25.
',24. la, 40.
oi/j, 20. i, 130.
Xfiporovla, imposition of hands, 12. Xftfiorovlav, 12. XpwrorSitov, 313. X&peir'uricoiroi, 21. X&>pls irpocrQopas, 24.
i, 144. \fttv8(irlypa
7»c*), 174, 314. XjuapT^/uara, 10. Tt afxdpTr)na, 10. wpdpiov, 142.
INDEX OF PLACES.
Abbirita, 504.
Abernethy in Scotland, 284.
Abyssinia, 177.
Achaia, 55.
Adrianople, 184.
Adrumetum, 458.
^Elia, Capitolina, 17, 18.
JEmilia, 56.
Africa, 21, 32, 44, 45, 55, 283, 300, 323, 395, 430, 438, 452, 469, 474, 475, 484, 490, 494, 502.
Agde, 270.
Aix, 38, 166, 287, 294, 295.
Alexandria, xviii, xxxiii, 9, 15, 16, 17, 18, 19, 44, 45, 46, 48, 53, 55, 56, 72, 112, 127, 173, 176, 177, 178, 179, 180, 192, 201, 208, 219, 220, 222, 224, 232, 238, 251, 259, 262, 286, 291, 294, 299, 302, 326, 327, 335, 336, 344, 347, 356, 360, 361, 362, 363, 413, 414, 434, 442, 443, 493, 507, 508, 512, 513, 5H, 547, 576, 582, 592, 600, 601, 613, 615.
Amasea, 199.
Anazarbus, 225.
Ancyra, xviii, xxvi, xxvii, 23, 24, 29, 51, 57, 59, 60, 62, 74, 78, 90, 101, 105 seq., 125, 158, 163, 172, 176, 361, 363, 386, 513, 533, 539.
Antioch in Syria, xiii, xviii, xxvi, xxvii, xxx, xxxi, xxxii, 4, 8, 17, 18, 19, 21, 22, 32, 40, 44, 46, 47, 48, 57, 59, 60, 69, 137, 144, 147, 152, 158, 177, 178, 179, 181, 182, 185, 189, 192, 200, 222, 225, 235, 237, 238, 241, 242, 250, 251, 253, 266, 274, 281, 286, 287, 288, 289, 291, 293, 299, 308, 326, 342, 343, 344, 347, 356, 357, 360, 361, 363, 383, 413, 414, 416, 443, 456, 576, 591, 592
Apamea, 225, 237.
Apulia, 16.
Aquse, 504.
Aquileia, 323.
Aquitaine, 56, 583.
Arabia, 18,21, 107,266.
Aradas, 225.
Ariminum, 173.
Aries, 8, 28, 36, 40, 303.
Armenia, 89.
Arzug, 465, 466.
Asia, 55, 323, 435.
Asia Minor, 21, 62, 288.
Assuri, 458.
Augsburg, xx, 45.
Augusta, 225.
Autun, 143.
Balnes, 162. Bangor in Down, 284. Battle, 271. Berea, 162, 363.
Berlin, 62.
Berrhcea in Syria, 32.
Berytus, 277, 281, 290, 291.
Bethlehem, 275.
Bithynia, 260, 279, 508, 549.
Biza (Bizya), 242.
Blachernse of Constantinople, 547.
Bosphorus, 547.
Bostra, 512, 513, 514.
Bourges, 22.
Braga, 120, 142, 156, 157,159, 484.
Brechin in Scotland, 284.
Britain, 55, 56.
Brussels, xx.
Brutii, 16.
Bulgaria, 177.
Byzacena, 440, 443, 503, 504.
Caesarea in Cappadocia, 3, 17, 19, 89, 90, 162, 248. 270, 273, 275, 292, 356, 380, 604.
Csesarea in Palestine, 162, 175,
Calabria, 16.
Calama, 504.
Calcuth in England, 576.
Calvita, 503.
Campania, 16.
Canterbury, 35.
Cappadocia, 89.
Capua, 413, 464.
Carpi, 504.
Carres, 162.
Carthage, xviii,. xxvi, 36, 37, 41, 44, 127, 279, 300, 362, 371, 372,
380, 402, 410, 444, 445, 446, 448, 449, 455, 456, 458, 464, 465, 466, 467, 468, 469, 470, 472, 473, 474, 475, 476. 477, 478, 479, 480, 481, 482, 483, 484, 485, 486, 488, 489, 490, 491, 492, 493, 494, 495, 496, 497, 498, 499, 500, 501, 502, 503, 504, 506, 508, 514, 515, 516, 517, 570.
Castabala in Cilicia, 225.
Catanea, 537, 538, 539.
Cenchrea, 41.
Centuria, 484.
Chalcedon, xiv, xv, xviii, xxxiv, 3, 12, 17, 18, 23, 29, 41,59,60,
110, 111, 112, 116, 129, 130,
162, 167, 175, 179, 187, 199,
200, 225, 233, 244 seq., 259,
260, 263, 265, 268, 271, 272,
273, 275, 276, 278, 289, 290,
291, 292, 299, 300, 302, 303,
310, 311, 344, 360, 368, 373,
381, 382, 386, 388, 404, 430, 438, 468, 479, 512, 523, 547, 559, 563, 567, 592.
Chalons, 38, 283.
Chrysopolis, 847.
Cilicia, 55, 107.
Coele-Syria, 107, 242.
Cologne, xix., 413.
Colonia, 162.
Constantia in Cyprus, 384, 539, 581.
Constantinople, xi, xiv, xv,
xviii, xix, xxvi, xxx, xxxiv, 8, 16, 20, 30, 34, 35, 42, 44, 45, 59, 89, 112, 162, 163, 165, 167, 169, 170 seq., 192, 200, 207, 222, 229, 230, 244, 247, 248, 253, 260, 263, 265, 268, 274, 275, 280, 281, 282, 283, 286, 287, 288, 289, 290,
292, 294, 295, 299, 300, 302, 303, 316, 317, 323, 326, 335, 336, 343, 344, 347, 349, 356. 357, 359, 360, 361, 363, 374, 376, 382, 383, 384, 389, 405, 410, 435, 443, 446, 507. 510, 512, 513, 523, 540, 546, 547, 550, 556, 562, 566, 584.
Cordova (Corduba), xiii, 89, 415,
Corinth, 357.
Corsica, 16.
Corycus in Cilicia, 225.
Cos, 289.
Cyprus, 47, 177, 234, 235, 383, 384,
581.
Cyrus, 162. 225, 363. Cyzicus, 44, 3b3.
Dalmatia, 300. Diosopolis, 162. Dorchester, 281. Dorozy, 23.
Dorylaeum, 179, 187, 288. Dublin, 576.
Dunkeld in Scotland, 284. Durazzo, 34.
Eclanum, 230.
Edessa, 86, 162, 270, 272, 281, 286,
299. Egypt, xxxiii, 16, 51, 52, 53, 55,
293, 434.
Elvira, 36, 51, 112, 145.
Emissa, 225.
England, xxxiii, 25, 34, 39, 70, 323, 372, 387, 396, 568.
Epaon, 130.
Ephesus, xiv, xv, xviii, 3, 18, 19, 23, 29, 48, 59, 167, 186, 187, 191 seq., 244, 2o9, 262, 266, 268, 271, 273, 274, 286, 299, 302, 303, 308, 309, 310, 315. 322, 344, 360, 383, 547.
Esbus, 225.
Ethiopia, 47.
Florence, xv, 45, 166, 181, 232,
290, 587.
France, 21, 34, 323, 397, 548, 578. Frankfort, 885, 404, 539, 583, 584,
585, 586. Fulda, 271.
Gangra, xviii, xxvi, xxvii, 51, 57, 59, 60, 89, 91 seq., 286, 361, 447.
Gaul, 21, 22, 55, 56, 14.3, 283, 583.
Gaza, 414.
Gentilly, 548.
Germany, 583.
INDEX OF PLACES.
631
Germinus, 614. |
Milevis, 438, 483, 485. |
Phrygia, 150. |
Gloucester, 524. |
Mocta, 504. |
Piceuum in Italy, 16, 440, 503. |
Gortyna in Crete, 356, 357. |
Monte Casino. 271. |
Pisidia, 150. |
Mopsuestia, 208, 231,234, 299, 300, |
Poitiers, 37, 434. |
|
Hellespont, 383, 384. |
301, 303, 304, 306, 321, 322, |
Pontion, 23. |
Heraclea in Thrace, xxx, 225, 242. |
360, 512. |
Pontus, 55, 78, 176, 287, 294, 295. |
Heracleopolis, 225. |
Moscow, xxiii, xxv, xxvi, xxvii, |
Potentin, 441. |
Hertford, 271. |
45. |
Prum, 536. |
Hierapolis, 225, 23?. |
Munich, 418. |
Ptolemais, 225. |
Himeria, 281. |
Mutloblaca, 225. |
Puppiana, 458. |
Hippo Diarrhytus. 480. |
Muzuba, 504. |
|
Hippo Regius, 120, 286, 401, 443, |
Ravenna, 25, 148, 329, 357. |
|
449, 450, 451, 452, 453, 454, |
Naples, 883, 504, 530. |
Rheims, 38, 45, 283, 420, 526, 575. |
458, 459, 461, 462, 463, 464, |
Naskotah, ix. |
Riez, 21. |
466, 478, 483, 489, 490, 504. |
Nazianzum, 33, 34, 37, 177, 277. |
Rome, xiv, xix, xxxiv, 9, 13, 16, |
Horrea-Cascilia, 504. |
Neocassarea, xviii, xxvi, xxvii, |
17, 18,19, 20, 25, 44, 55, 56, 86, |
22, 23, 24, 32, 40, 43, 44, 45, |
113, 142, 145, 162, 166, 167, |
|
Iberia, 177. |
51, 52, 55, 57, 59, 60, 78, 79, |
178, 179, 180, 186, 187, 188, |
Iconium, 128, 162. |
81, 86, 90, 113, 125, 154, 225, |
219, 223, 2£6, 232, 248, 2o9, |
Icosium, 504. |
361, 368. 373, 542, 579, 602. |
261, 262, 272, 274, 275, 283, |
Illyria, 261, 300. |
Neustria, 176. |
288, 291, 294, 295, 299, 80C, |
Illyricum, 288. |
New York, xxi. |
304, 305, 317. 323, 342, 343, |
Irenopolis, 225. |
Nice, Nicsea in Bithynia, xi, xiv, |
345, 352, 358, 360, 382, 418, |
Isauria, 107. |
xv, xvii, xxvi, 1, 2, 3, 8. 10, |
419, 423, 424, 454, 456, 475, |
Italy, 16, 55, 142, 323. |
12, 13, 15, 17, 18, 20, 22, 23, |
477, 493, 45*5, 507, COS, 532 |
24, 32, 33, 36, 60, 92, 93, 105, |
533, 537, 538, 548, 571, 615. |
|
Jerusalem. 9, 17, 18, 19, 32, 37, 47, |
108, 112, 113, 125, 126, 140, |
Rusgunhim, 504. |
92, 137, 162, 173,189, 208, 222, |
151, 158, 178, 186, 187, 192, |
Russia, 134. |
223, 266, 274, 293, 299, 302, |
199, 231, 235, 238, 249, 260, |
Rusucarrum, 504. |
343, 356, 357, 363, 547, 576. |
201, 267, 274, 288, 294, 302, |
|
Justinianopolis, 356, 383, 384. |
344, 359, 360. 368, 403, 428, |
St. Alban's, 568. |
436, 441, 442, 443, 506. 507, |
St. Asaph's, xvii. |
|
Kaiserwerth, 41. |
508, 517, 524, 525. 530, 540, |
St. Brieuc, 231. |
Kazan, xxvii. |
548, 549, 552. ,579', 582. 583, |
St. Petersburgh, ix, xxiii, xxv, |
584, 585, 586. 587. 592, 603. |
xxvi. |
|
Langres, 23. |
Nicomedia, 32, 225, 267, 278. |
Salamis, 163. |
Laodicea in Phrygia, xviii, xxvi, |
Nicopolis in Epirus, 267. |
Salona, xxxiv. |
xxvii, 9, 22, 42, 57, 59, 112, |
Nisibis, 43. |
Samnium, 16. |
124 seq., 162, 279, 361, 370, |
Novgorod, xxvi. |
Samosata, 4, 40, 46, 158, 162, 516. |
378, 399, 405. |
Numidia, 440, 441, 443. 447, 461, |
Sardica, xv, xxvi, xxvii. xxxiv, |
Laodicea Magna, 225. |
464, 465, 483, 484, 486, 503, |
34, 44, 55, 60, 158, 177. 181, |
Lebanon, 359. |
504, 506, 517. |
182, 272, 274, 361, 410, 413, |
Leipsic, xx, xxi. |
Nyssa, 37, 38, 272, 286, 303, 512, |
414, 434, 435, 436, 442. |
Libya, 16, 55, 434, 615. |
611. |
Sardinia, 16, 538. |
Lilybaeuin, 56, 259. |
Sasima, 177. |
|
Lindsay, 281. |
Ombria, 16. |
Scotland, 284. |
Llanbadarn Vawr, 284. |
Orange, 42, 130, 363. |
Scythia, 303. |
London, xxi, 413. |
Orleans, 38, 130, 270, 283, 385, |
Scythopolis, 18. |
Louvain, xx. |
585. 592. |
Sebaste, 89, 97, 162, 295. |
Lucania, 16. |
Ostia, 576. |
Sebastopol, 249, 261. |
Lucca, xx, 127. |
Oxford, xvii, 45. |
Seleucia, 47, 173. |
Lyco, 286. |
Seville, xxxiv, 286. |
|
Lyons, xv, xx, 23, 587. |
Palestine, 18. 107, 263, 266. |
Sicca, 506. |
Pamphylia, 240. |
Sicily, 16. 357, 504, 530. |
|
Magnesia, 59. |
Papblagonia, 242. |
Silicia, 259. |
Maiuma, 270. |
Paris, xvii. xx, xxi, xxxii, |
Simidica, 504. |
Marcianopolis, 225. |
xxxiii, 45, 142, 526. |
Sitifi, 504. |
Mareotis, 434. |
Parnassus, 225. |
Sorbonne in Paris, 417. |
Marmorica, 53. |
Pavia, 279. |
Spain, 34, 56, 323. |
Mauretania, 461, 463, 466,484,486, |
Pelusium, 142, 286. |
Sufetula, 504. |
517. |
Pennaforte, 416. |
Suffltula, 443. |
Mauretania Csesariensis, 440, 486, |
Pentapolis, 16, 615. |
Sweden, 35, 55, 568. |
492, 504. |
Perga, 547. |
Syloeum, 547. |
Mauretania Sitiphensis, 450, 483, |
Perrha in Syria, 286. |
Syria, 21, 32, 62, 516. |
486, 503, 504. |
Persia, 47. |
|
Mayence, xxxiv, 23, 38. |
Pharan, 327, 343, 344, 347, 349, |
Tagaste, 441, 486, 504. |
Meaux, 244. |
353, 360. |
Tarsus, 162, 225, 609. |
Melitina, 162. |
Pharon, 336. |
The Oaks, 512. |
Mesopotamia, 107, 241. |
Phasis, 242. |
Thebais (Upper), 51. |
Metz, 283. |
Philadelphia, ix, 225, 231, 286. |
Theodosia, 225. |
Migirpa, 458. |
Philippi, 220. |
Theopolis, 302. |
Milan. 143, 181, 272, 323, 413,414, |
Philippopolis, 184, 414, 435. |
Thessalonica, 84, 180, 222, 357, |
470, 471. |
Phoenicia, 18, 107, 232, 266. |
389, 390, 430. |
632
INDEX OF PLACES.
Thrace, 176, 177, 287, 294, 295.
Toledo, 166, 167, 168, 271, 286, 363, 385.
Tours, 36, 271.
Trajanopolis, 225.
Trastevere, 142.
Trent, 10, 92, 157.
Tripoli, 440, 465, 466, 486, 487.
Trullan, in Trullo (Constantinople), 60, 97, 110, 112,127,130, 149, 178, 229, 268, 279, 282, 287, 349, 356 seq., 360, 366, 410, 414, 516, 556, 570, 591, 612.
Tubinia, 464.
Turin, 2, 45.
Tuscia, 16.
Tyana, 225, 277.
Tyre, 272, 290, 291, 363.
United States, 35. Urspurg, 526. Utica, 504.
Vagai, 485. Valeria, 16. Vannes. 385. Vatican in Rome, 45. Vazarita, 468.
Vegesela, 459. Venice, 45, 379.
Verdun, 38.
Veri, 504. Verona, 413, 421. Vienna, 316. Vienne, xxxv, 526. Villa Regis, 464, 480.
Wales, 56. Warsaw, xxv. Westminster, 271, 526.
York, 38, 281.
INDEX OF SUBJECTS
Abbess. [See Clergy.]
Abbot. [See Clergy.]
Abortion, procurers of, 73, 604, 605 5 fornicators causing, 73, 604; those giving and those receiving drugs for, are guilty of murder, 404.
Abraham, his story reproduced in painting, 539.
Absolution on promise of amendment, 80; does ordination grant it ? 83.
Accusations against bishops and clergy regulated, 183, 605; not allowed, if from mere feeling or faction, 183; have to be stated in writing, 183. [See Clergy.]
Accused or accuser may choose his place of safety if he fears violence, 457.
Accusers of bishops, how they are to be dealt with, 183.
Acolyte. [See Clergy.]
Actius, archdeacon, 59.
Actors, on their conversion, are not to be denied, 463 ; cannot accuse the clergy, 504.
Actress, marriage to one is a bar to ordination, 595.
Acts, The, as an historical authority, 373.
Acts II. 42......136 n.
Acts III. 15......209.
Acts VI. 1-6......86.
Acts XV. 28, 29 . . . . 92-93.
Acts of first two ecumenical councils are lost, 2; speculations on their recovery, 2 n ; of the third ecumenical council, 3, 197 seq. ; of the fourth ecumenical council, 3, 344 seq. ; of the fifth ecumenical council, 301 seq. ; of the sixth ecumenical council, 326 seq. ; of the seventh ecumenical council, 523 seq., 533 seq.
Adam was not created subject to death, 496.
Adjure, as part of the Exorcist's office. [See Clergy.]
Administration of the churches, 184, 189.
Adulterer, seven years' penance, 73, 604; if priest, how to be disciplined, 79; form of the ancient discipline to, 402, 604 seq., 608.
Adulteress, seven years' penance, 73 5 if put away by her husband, 83 ; if she departs without reason, 402 ; her penance, 402, 604 seq., 608; degrees of
fault, 606, 607. Adultery charged against one who
marries a woman betrothed,
406. Advocate of the most holy Church
of Constantinople, 284. [See Clergy.]
Aedituus, a temple officer, 145 ; magister and minister, 145.
M\i&, the position and honor due to its bishop, 17 j is next in honor to the Metropolitan see, 17; is identified with Cassarea, 17; is identified with Jerusalem, 17, 18.
Africa, one not communicating in, but going across seas, is cast out, 494.
African Bishops, 44, 45 ; occasion scandal, 370; have been appealing to court, 421, 422, 422 ; councils and canons, 438 ; opposed to an appeal being carried " across the water," 456; distressed condition of the church, 471,477, 483 seq., 486; church promises to follow the Roman, 474; bishops are to be represented by the bishop of Carthage, 483; previous decrees are confirmed, 483; primacy not locally fixed, 484.
Agatho I., Pope, 325 seq., 343, 349; sent a legate to the sixth ecumenical council, 326, 328 seq. ; was cited as one of the patriarchs by the Emperor, 326 ; had been consulted by the Emperor, 326 ; sent letter to the council, 328 seq. ; his letters were examined and approved, 328 ; confirms the five general councils, 329, 330; the statement of his faith, 330 seq. ; confessed the two wills, 331, 332 ; letter of Agatho and the Roman Synod to the Emperor, 340, 345; his profession of faith, 340; his suggestions confirmed by other bishops, 342, 347 seq.; letter from the Synod at Constantinople to him, 349 seq.
Album, church register, 32.
Alexandria, its jurisdiction confirmed, 15 ; extent of its jurisdiction, 15, 180; was patriarchal in its jurisdiction, 15, 16, 180, 287 seq.; had jurisdiction over the whole diocese of Egypt, 15, 180 ; was placed after Constantinople, 178, 180, 287 seq., 382; was under a Metropolitan or Archbishop, 291 ; its see ranked as the third, 382.
Alexis Comnenus, Emperor, 27; extent of his penance, 27.
Alms-house. [See Poor-house.]
Altar set up in private assembly, an act of schism, 110; priesthood alone go to it, and communicate, 136; may not
be approached by women, 153 j the only place for making the oblation, 158 ; the setting up is a mark of schism, 447, 448.
Alypius, Bp., atSardican Council, 424, 441; Bp. of the Tagas-tine Church, 441, 442, 480, 486, 503,504; delegate of the Council, 503, 504.
Ambo, the reading desk in church, 26, 132, 137, 381, 564; used by the canonical singers, 132 5 used only by one who is tonsured, 381; used irregularly by tonsured youths unor-dained, 563.
Ambrogio, the church in Milan, 25.
Ambrose,on the Easter question,56.
Amphilochius, bishop of Seleucus, from his iambics, 613.
Amulets are not to be made by priesthood or clergy, 151 5 those who wear them are to be cast out of the church, 151; givers of, are to be avoided, 393.
Anastasius, Bishop of Rome, warns the African Church against the Donatists, 475.
Anathema from Christ, 148, 150; for changing creeds, 167, 168.
Anchorites reserved the Holy Communion, 392. [See Clergy.]
Ancient customs in Egypt, etc., to prevail, 15 ; meaning of the phrase in the Canon, 17.
Ancyra, council of in 314 a.d., 62 seq. : its canons, 63 seq.
Angels, their invocation is forbidden, 150, 150 ; their invocation is covert idolatry, 150; their invocation is a forsaking our Lord Jesus Christ the Son of God, 150; those who invoke will receive anathema, 150; their assemblies -'forsake the Church of God," 150; Christians are forbidden to name (wondfav) them, 150 ; the cultus of, 151 ; Origeuistio ideas upon them and their relation to Christ, 318, 319.
Anglican communion, its ages for ordination, 372. [See Clergy.]
Annunciation, the feast of the, 155.
Anointing of converted heretics on their reception, 127.
Anthimus, Archbishop of Constantinople,was deposed, 34.
Antimensia, or superaltar in an oratory, 560 ; its special consecration, 561.
Antioch, the see of, 18, 382 j its privileges were secured by Ni-cene Canon, 176; jurisdiction of its bishop defined at Clialcc-don, 266; its see ranked as
634
INDEX OF SUBJECTS
fourth, 382; its jurisdiction and privileges confirmed at Nice, 16,15, 47; its see in relation to that of Jerusalem, 19 ;
to that of Cyprus, 47; its relation to Constantinople, 178, 180, 382 ; received Flavian as its bishop, 189; was placed after Constantinople, 178, 180, 287 seq. ; the Meletiau party there, 181.
Antioch, in Encseniis, the Synod of, 102 seq.; historical introduction, 105-6 ; its date known, 105 ; held in the summer of 341, a.d. 105; had no Western bishops, 105; historical difficulty surrounds it. 105-6 ; was opposed to Athanasius, 105; was "Synodus Sanctorum," 105 ; its canons obtained great authority, 105 ; perhaps the true solution of the difficulty, 106 ; the synodal letter, 107; titles given to the synod, 108 n.
Antiphon, 138, 159.
Apiarius, presbyter at Sicca, 44, 506 ; was excommunicated for scandal, 506; was restored to the rank of the presbyterate, 506 ; formal report upon the case, 509 seq.; was cast out of the church, 510.
Apollinare, churches in Ravenna, 25.
Apollinaris. [See Heretics.]
Apostates, 66; compelling others to apostatize, 66; their penances, 66-7; on their conversion are not to be denied, 463 ; here probably referring to the Lapsi, 463.
Apostolic Canons were confirmed by Nicene Canon, 8,10 ; are referred to, 10, 11, 12, 93, 555; decision at Jerusalem, 92, 93 : their authority, xi, 113, 366, 591 seq.; confirmed by the Quinisext Council, 361, 366, 591; not directly ascribed to the authorship of the Apostles, 361, 362, 366, 555, 591 seq.; witness to contemporary customs, 366,555; may be of Apostolic origin, 591, 592; their probable date, 591 ; their place in early collections, 591, 592; recent discussions upon, 592, 593 ; index of printed editions in Slavonic and Russian, xxv seq.
Apostolic Synod and decisions, 92, 93.
Apostolical Constitutions, was rejected at Quinisext Council, 361; is believed to have been corrupted, 361; if written by Clement, 361; its origin, 137, 361; Harnack's theory upon, 593.
Apparel, strange, assumed by Eus-tathians, 91; strange, also by
slaves, 91; plainness and frugality commended, 101 j excess to be eschewed, 101.
Appeals to the Emperor, how regulated, 114, 420, 495, 502, 507 ; on a doubtful synodical decision were to extra provincial bishops, 115, 510; none against a unanimous judgment, 115; made discreditable among the clergy, 183; no recourse to the secular powers, 276; question of appeal for the highest Pontiff, 374 ; might, be made to Julius, bishop of Rome, 417, 417 seq. ; discussion upon the question of appeals to Rome, 417 seq., 442, 456, 495, 507, 510; court of appeal for the clergy, 442,448, 449. 456, 502, 507, 510; from the African church are not to be carried " across the water," 456, 507, 510 ; in the African church the Court of Appeal consists of 12 neighboring bishops, 456, 456, 502, 507*; to an universal council, 456, 510; clergy must appeal within the year, 481; those appealing to the court must give notice to the bishops of Rome or Carthage, 495 ; the}7 shall receive and carry formal letters from the primate, 495 ; " all matters should be settled in the places where they arise," 510; to the synod against bishops, 111, 448, 459, 510; appeals from presbyters, deacons, laity, and all clerics, 111, 448, 449; by the church to the secular powers for protection, 472, 476, 488, 489; no appeal from judges chosen by the plaintiff, 491, 501; one may ask from the Emperor an episcopal trial, 494; as between the Donatists and Catholics at the former's conforming, 500, 501.
Arabic canons spurious, 1, 43 seq.; given, 46 seq.
Archbishop. [See Clergy.]
Archdeacon. [See Clergy.]
Aristenus, Alexis, canonist, xxxiii; his life and work, xxxiii.
Armenian irregularities, 381, 391, 407.
Asceticism, underlyingEustathian-ism, 92 seq. ; merging into unenlightened hyperasceticism, 92 seq., 101; in special features of the Roman church, 98 ; not in itself to be spoken against, 101; objected to on the score of pretence, pride, and want of charity, 101.
Ascetics, none of the class ought to enter a tavern, 144; must not bathe with women, 149.
Asian diocese, its bishops administer Asian affairs onty, 176;
its bishops are to be ordained by the Patriarch of Constantinople, 177, 287.
Assemblies for the invocation of angels is forbidden, 150; those leaving the church for such are open to anathema, 150. [See Angels.]
Astrologer, definition of, 151 ; priesthood or clergy shall not be, 151.
Astronomy is not forbidden to the clergy, 151.
Athanasius was acquitted by Jerusalem Synod, 18 ; bishops opposed him at Antioch, 105 ; his return to Alexandria, 413, 414 ; discovery of his Paschal Letters, 413,414, 433, 434 ; he was received by the Sardican council, 435 ; his reception caused a rupture in the council, 435 ; his epistle to the Monk Am-mus (or Amun), 602 ; his epistle upon the Canon of Scripture, 603; his epistle to Rufianus, 603 seq.
Atrium in a church, 25.
Atticus, Bp. of Constantinople, 44.
Audientes. [See Hearers. ]
Aunt may live with clergyman, 46.
Aurelius, bishop of Carthage, 441, 458, 465, 485, 486, 487, 489, 5C6; Ins allocution to the African Council, 458; held a council to receive tin-report of delegates to tl.e West, 486; was authorized to sign decrees, letters, etc., 495, 503, 506.
Autocephalous churches, 177.
Auxentius, a notary of Licinius, anecdote of, 28.
Azymes of the Jews, are not to be received, 151.
Bacchus's name shall not be invoked, 393.
Ballerini, The, 37.
Balsamon, Theodore, scholiast, xxxiii ; his Scholia, xxxiii ; the Paratitles, xxxiii.
Baptism is preceded by the steps in the catechumenate, 185; shall not take place in private oratory without the bishop's leave, 379; is to be given to unknown infants, 402; the virtue of such a mystery, 402; for putting on Christ and his life, 405; should not be given to the bodies of the dead, 450, 451 ; is to be given to the sick if they have desired it, 463; is not to be repeated, 464; by heretics, questions upon, 470, 471, 516 ; the spiritual laver, 10; not to be hurried on, 10, 10; its spiritual effect, 24, 154; followed by confirmation and communion to infants. 29, 30; in name of the Trinity, 20, 40 ;
INDEX OF SUBJECTS
635
the Paulianist's invalid, 40; by immersion, 41, 82; deaconesses were useful in the rite, 41 ; sponsors in, 47 ; names given, 47 ; covers previous sin, 68, 126 ; clinical, is a bar to ordination, 84, 154 ; given in sickness, 84, 154 ; was often postponed, 85; heretical, as held invalid, 128, 185; forms of, by the heretics, 604; candidates for, cannot come after the second week in Lent, 153; time and modes of preparation for, 153 ; is not to be repeated on clinics, 154 ; must be followed by chrism, 154; shall not take place in an oratory within a house, 392; should be given to infants, 496 ; question of, heretical, 517, 518; shall not be repeated, 597; shall be into the Father, the Son, and the Holy Ghost, 597, 610; shall not be into three unorigi-nated beings, or three sons or three comforters, 597; shall be with three immersions and not with only one, 597, 610; the renunciations at, 610; at Easter, 611.
Barbarian churches, 379, 379.
Barbarians, the church suffering from, 282, 374, 382; priests among them, to be cared for, 379; church standing is preserved under disorders from, 382; indulgence to irregularities caused by, 382; their oppression of the Christians, 602; canons made necessary by them, 602 ; date of the canons, c. 240, a.d. 602 n.
Basil, bishop of Ancyra, 234, 533; his withdrawal from the Iconoclasts and his submission, 533; his confession on his return to orthodoxv, 533; his confession of the faith, 533.
Basil, Bp. of Caesarea (the Great), 25, 71, 127, 131, 132, 213, 248, 273, 275, 277, 303, 361, 380, 545, 567, 583 ; allowed Valens to witness the holy mysteries, 127 ; his hospital near Csesarea, 273, 275; enjoins the use of water and wine in the eucha-rist, 380; his Basiliad, 273, 275 ; his canons for regulating the order of Virgins, 384, 384 ; his first canonical epistle, 604; his second canonical epistle, 605 ; his third epistle, 607 ; his epistle to Amphilochius, 307, 609 ; to Diodorus, Bp. of Tarsus, 609 ; to Gregory, a presbyter, 610; to the chor-episcopi, 610; to the suffragans, 610; from chapter xvii. of his book to Amphilochius, 610 ; from letter to the Nico-politans, 611.
Basiliad, built by S. Basil near Caesarea, 273, 275.
Basilides, a Spanish bishop, 63.
Bassianus, 59.
Belt, the soldier's badge, 28.
Bema, in a church, 26.
Benedict XIV., in favor of the new views of usury, 39.
Benenatus, African bishop, 496; received legation against the Donatists, 496.
Berus, common upper garment, 97.
Bestial sins—how dealt with, 70 ; penance measured by age, 70; penance measured by condition, 70.
Betrothal, its close relation to marriage, 406, 407.
Beveridge, bishop of S. Asaph, value of his collection in the iSynodicon, xv ; contents of the Synodicon, xvii. seq.
Bigamy, a bar to ordination, 23; its discipline, 47, 80 ; matter of penance, 50, 80; is distinguished from digamy, 125.
Birds or other living things shall not be offered on the altar, 594.
Birthday feasts are not to be celebrated in Lent, 156.
Bishop. [See Clergy.]
Bishops, the translation of, excursus on. [See Clergy.]
Blasphemy a bar to ordination, 23.
Blastares, Matthew, his collection of canons, xxxiii.
Blood, eating of, forbidden, 92, 93, 395, 395, 598; how allowed to a dainty stomach, 395; the slackening of the restriction, 395.
Bond servants are not to be ordained, 46. [See Slaves.]
Boniface, Pope, 44, 45.
Books, uncanonical, may not be read in church, 158 ; canonical books of the Old and New Testament may alone be read, 158 ; canonical list, 159 ; but the canon and list are probably not genuine, 159 ; of the Old and New Testament are not to be cut up or corrupted, 396; of holy and approved preachers and teachers are not to be cut up, etc., 396; were used by heretics to support their errors, 396.
Bota is to be abolished from the life of the faithful, 393, 394.
Bribery resorted to with the Christian soldiers, 28.
Britain, 55, 56.
British church, its Easter tradition, 56.
Brumalia is to be abolished from the life of the faithful, 393, 394.
Bulgaria, privileges belonging to its bishop, 177.
Csecilian, Bp., 44.
Caesarea, had its metropolitan under Antioch patriarchate, 16; its bishop above him of Jerusalem, 46.
Colatores, 145, 146.
Calendars on Easter, 56, 108.
Calends, so called, shall be abolished from the life of the faithful, 393.
Calvin has given the modern moral code of usury, 37.
Calvinistic teaching on the Eucharist, 39.
Cancelli, or chancel, in a church, 26.
Canon, the ecclesiastical, as a binding law, 125, 193; its ecclesiastical value, 127-8; some were of a local or temporary character, 373.
Canon, excursus on the word. 1, 9, 557; l'the Canon of faith," 9 ; " the canon of truth," 9 ; contrary to ecclesiastical, 10, 101,234; early collections of, 59 ; of the church, 91, 101 ; named with the Scriptures, 101; the holy canon, external honor due to, 108; "ancient canon which prevailed from our fathers," 112, 113; "according to the canons," 176; "'forbidden by the ancient canons," 283 ; canon-law, and its collections, xxxii. seq.
Canonical Books of the Old and New Testaments, 158, 453-4, 599, 612; may alone be read in church, 158, 454, 612; their names, 159, 453-4, 599, 612; list of Laodicea probably not genuine, 159.
Canonical Hours. [See Choib Offices.]
Canonical Letters. [See Letters Commendatory. ]
Canonization by the Pope, 162, 162 n.
Canons of Nice, the twenty, with the ancient epitome and notes, 1, 8 seq.; excursus on the number of the Nicene, 1, 43 seq. ; spurious Arabic, 1, 46 seq.; "contrary to the canons of the Holy Apostles," 234; the canons made in Synods preceding Chalcedon are to remain in force, 267, 388; forbidden by the ancient canon, 283; often the revival of a former canon, 388, 557 ; must be obeyed by bishops and clergy, 556, 556 ; collections of, xv seq., xxxii seq. ; Nomocanon, xxxii ; Syntagnia, xxxii; "SwoHiKbv, sive pandectse, xxxii.
Cantharus in a church, 25.
Cantor. [See Singer.]
Captives by the barbarians shall be dealt with leniently, 6C2; those who have eaten with the
636
INDEX OF SUBJECTS
barbarians are not as those eating with idols, 682.
Carmelites in making their profes- i siou, 387.
Caroline books, examination of, 578 seq. ; their authorship, 578; their authority, 578 seq.; their contents, 579 seq. ; the chief cause of trouble a logomachy, 582 ; chief strictures "of Hefele upon them, 582 seq.
Carosus, 59.
Carthage, the canons of, 410, 438 seq. ; canons of the council held under Cyprian, 410, 516 seq.; its importance in Africa, 438 seq., 465, 469, 483; its bishop had the privilege of ordaining bishops at his discretion, 468-9.
Carthage, the council of, held under Cyprian 257, a.d. 515 seq. ; introductory note, 516 ; the most ancient of synods, 516 ; synod of 84 bishops, 516, 517; Cyprian's letter upon heretical baptism, 518 seq.
Carthage, the 217 blessed fathers who assembled at, in 419, a.d. commonly called the code of canons of the African church, 441 seq.; upon the councils at Carthage, 438 seq. ; standing and authority of the African code, 438, 506 ; had vast number of synods or councils, 438 ; list of the councils, 439, 458 seq.; value of collection of canons as a collection, 439, 506; question as to the genuineness of their Nicene decrees, 442 seq.; orders issued for examination into that question, 443 ; the canons, 444 ; note upon the ratification, 506 ; case of Apia-rius taken up and reported upon, 506, 509 seq.; proposed that a plenary council meet in Carthage, and the other prov« inces, 490; decreed that a universal council be held in the African church when necessary, 490, 491.
Castration, its relation to church discipline, 8, 8, 9, 595 j by surgical operation, 8, 595 ; by barbarians, 8, 8, 595 ; by voluntary action, 8, 8, 596 ; on a slave, 8, 8 ; Nicene canon upon, confirmed by later synods, 9 ; was common among the Messalians, 241; counted in the church the same as self-murder, 595.
Castrensians, officers of the palace, 273.
Catechumens, need time and preparation for baptism, 10, 10, 11, 185 ; where they stood in church, 26 ; how disciplined if they have lapsed, 31; their place in the service, 81,136, 138 ; different kinds or classes,
31, 32, 81, 82, 185; how they were instructed, 32, 185 ; had their names registered, 33 ; periods for their registration, 32 ; the lapsed, how they were to be disciplined, 31, 68 ; though lapsed, could be ordained, 68 ; how disciplined when they fell, 815 prayer said for, and dismissed, 136, 138 ; invited by the deacon to leave, 138 ; how classed, 147, 153 ; by dispensation made readers and singers, 363; recited the creed on Friday to the bishop or presbyter, 399; confessed the faith prior to baptism, 82; professed their desire for baptism, 82.
Catholic phraseology, 39; goes with a Catholic church, 392.
Cattle or other beasts shall not be driven into a church, 403; necessity may allow it to be done, 403.
Celestine I. charges Nestorius with heresy, xiii, xiv n., 192 ; receives from Cy-r-il a full account of Nestorius's teaching, 192; put Nestorius under the threat of excommunication, 192 ; sent his deputies to the Council of Ephesus, 193,
219 seq.; wrote a letter to the closing council, 195 ; his letter to"the synod of Ephesus,
220 seq. ; his legates or deputies acted in his name at Nestorius's deposition, 223 ; is not to be mistaken for Celestius, 225, 226, 229; letter of the synod of Ephesus to Celestine, 237 seq.
Celibacy, a vow by deaconesses, 41. [See Clergy.]
Cemeteries, heretical meetings in, 129; the faithful must not attend such meetings, 129; discipline for attending such meetings, 129.
Chalcedon, the fourth ecumenical council, 451, a.d. 243 seq. ; under Marcian and Pulcheria, emperors in the east, 243, 262, 359; under Valentinian III., emperor in the west, 243, 267; the history is highly controversial and difficult, 3, 12,18, 19, 23, 29, 59, 86, 111, 112, 116, 130, 167, 169, 171, 177, 178, 186, 199, 200, 201, 233, 244, 277, 278, 302, 382 j Bossuet's account of, 244 seq. ; its fathers expounded the canon of Ephesus, 233 ; Leo's letter or tome was generally accepted, 244 ; the tome was tested for its agreement with the Nicene faith, xiv, 244 ; its code of canons, 111 ; extracts from the acts, 247 seq.; Nicene creed was read and approved, 249 ; its statement
upon commendatory letters, 112; creed of Ephesus was
read and approved, 249; Cyril's letter to Nestorius was read, 250; Cyril's letter to John, Bp. of Antioch, was read, 250 ; text of Cyril's let ter to John, 251 seq. ; the reading of the Tome of St. Leo, 254 seq.; definition of faith, 262 ; its sentence against Eutyches, 111; the xxx. canons of the holy and fourth Synods, of Chalcedon, 267 seq. ; confirmation given to the canons of all earlier synods, 267, 302; canon xxviii. long held in suspense by the Latins, 287; controversies regarding the synod itself, 302 ; its dealings with the Three Chapters, 309 seq.; condemned Eutyches, Nestorius, and Diosco-rus, 260, 312, 344, 359; its faith confirmed by the Quini sext Council, 359; its canons also confirmed there-, 361; its relation to the Roman see, xiv, xxxiv ; it granted special honour and privilege to Constantinople, xiv.
Chalcedon, the see was made a titular metropolis, 278.
Charisius, his libellum against Nestorius, 231, 232.
Charities to the poor commendable, 101.
Charles I., King, his vow to restore church property, 284 n.
Chartophylax. [See Clekgy.]
Chasuble, 143.
Cheese, as used in Armenia, is forbidden in Lent, 391.
Child unborn has no part in the mother's baptism, 82; under his father for nurture and training, 98.
Children, must not be neglected on any pretence of piety, 98; must honor their parents, especially believers, 99; must not withhold reverence from them on any plea of piety, 99.
Choir offices, excursus on, 134,35 , their origin in the Jewish, 134 . theories as to their origin, 134.
Chorepiscopi, excursus on, 21 seq. [See Clergy.]
Chrism for anointing converted heretics, 127 ; must follow baptism, 154,154; called "the heavenly," 154, 154 ; on the forehead of the baptized, 154 ; as related to confirmation, 154; its consecration and the rites thereat, 154, 610; restrictions as to the persons making it, 445, 446 5 and on their using it, 446.
Christ, his last acts, 56 ; in relation to the Logos, 174, 175, 176; " one only Christ both God and Man at the same time," 210,
INDEX OF SUBJECTS
63?
210 seq. ; the union of natures in Christ is hypostatic, 211; cannot be spoken of as two persons or subsistences, 211; scripture expressions belong to Him as one person, 211; how He increased in wisdom and stature, 212; His Humiliation, 211, 212; is Very God, and not Theophorus (God-bearing), 212 ; heresy to say He is only energized by the Word of God, 213; heresy to say the glory of the Only Begotten is not properly His, 213, 219; Nestorius's account of His working miracles, 214,215 seq.; Nestorius's account of His glorification by the Holy Ghost, 214,215 seq. ; excursus on how He worked miracles, 215 seq. ; His relation to the Holy Ghost, 215 ; discussion at Chalcedon on " of " or " in " two natures, 263 seq. ; the union in Him as differently understood, 312 ; only one Hy postasis or Person, 312 seq., 335, 340, 341, 345, 347 j the union is not relative but real, in One Person, 312, 313, 322; how He ought and ought not to be worshipped, 314, 322; true God, Lord of Glory, One of the Trinity, 314, 340, 346, 347; Origenistic ideas of His assuming angelic forms, 318 seq.; Origenistic ideas of His relation to angels and demons, 319; the teaching of Theodore of Mopsuestia upon, 322; question of the one will in Christ, 327, 330 seq., 342seq., 345, 347; the two natures, two natural wills and operations, 330 seq., 345, 347 ; set the example of celibacy, 365 ; Virgin Christ and Virgin Mary, 367 ; was born without parturition, 399, 400; speculations on the mode of His birth, 400; the time of His resurrection is unknown, 403; one denying Christ and repenting may be received on his death-bed,609.
Christianity decreed to be taken at one's own free choice, 496.
Christians, some tried a compromise with idolatry, 66; must not leave thechurch and invoke angels, 150; must not join in wanton wedding dances, 156, 157; should only modestly dine or breakfast at a wedding, 156 ; must observe their Christian standing, 157 ; shall not take oil to heathen temples, 698 ; or to the synagogues of the Jews, 598.
Christians plundering Christians during a heathen invasion shall be excommunicated, 602.
1 Chron. xxix. 20, 527.
Chrysostom, 30, 33, 52, 114, 132, 281, 303, 379,545 ; canon used against, 110, 114; was defended in canon, 379, 380.
Church, arrangement in the building, 25, 26; leaving it without theEucharistisforbidden, 108, 109 ; and without the prayers, 108,109; leaving it "by reason of some disorder" is forbidden, 108; forbidden to receive in one church malcontents of another, 109; its appeal to the civil power, 110, 111; its good to be considered, 118; its property under the bishop, with the knowledge of all the clergy, 120, 121; its property must always be known and carefully administered, 120, 121, 614; its property must not be lost or embezzled, 120, 121, 614; its funds are administered by the bishop and clergy, 121 ; its rent of farms, 121; embezzlement of its property forbidden, 69, 95, 285, 455, 457; recovery of property lies on the bishop, 69 ; evils in a vacancy of, 69, 285 ; spoken against by the Eustathians, 91, 94; her first fruits squandered by the Eustathians, 91, 95; sacred-ness of her property, 95, 285, 455 ; public readings in, 394; no beasts or cattle shall be driven into,exceptuhdernecessity, 403; must have no boiling of meat in the sanctuary, 407, 407 ; offerings of cooked meat are to be made outside the church, 407; her income taken charge of by the steward during a vacancy, 285; regarded as widowed, 285, 285; must have a steward to act under the bishop, 285; in all the world should follow one rule, 391; her music and singing, 398; is defiled by connection of husband and wife, 406; her goods shall not be sold, 455 ; if it be of necessity let it be laid before Metropolitan and bishops, 455 ; the Metropolitan is responsible if he sell without consulting, 455; a small country church called titulus, 458.
Church, teaches the traditional faith, 2 ; the Catholic and the Apostolic, 19,185; may receive back the Cathari, 19; receive heretics into communion on definite profession, 19; arrangement of the worshippers, 31; the Catholic, 19, 23; the holy and great synod of the church, 31,32; recognized and had a distinct hierarchy, 39; obedience required to what is rightly ordained in the, 108j
obedience to, under pain of excommunication, 1C9; its faith is not for private judgment, 108 j prescribes certain fasts, 100; her prescribed fasts are not to be neglected, 100; members of the church or Ecclesias-tiei, 129; the one holy Catholic and apostolic, 164; becoming stronger in moral and spiritual force, 382, 382 ; lessening the age of entering orders, 384; "go to a Catholic church," 392; the Catholic church spread abroad throughout all the world, 431.
Church, in Africa, followed the civil reckoning for dates, 485 ; at The Oaks near Chalcedon was consecrated, 512; her property is under the charge of the bishop, 596; the church's property and the bishop's must be distinct, 596 ; the property of neither must suffer from the other on any pretext, 596; any one stealing the sacred vessels or the holy veil shall be excommunicated, 598; any one converting them to his* own use shall be excommunicated, 598; its vexations and abuses under the barbarians, 602, 609; order preserved by indulgence in barbarian disorders, 382; in city, village, martyry or monastery, 271; the Catholic, 278.
Church, of Bulgaria, 177; of Cyprus, 177 ; of England, hereu-charistic teaching, 39 ; of Iberia, 177.
Churches, as houses of God, spoken against by Eustathians, 91, 94; the despising them is forbidden at Gangra, 94; the speaking against them is common in all ages, 94; opposition assemblies are forbidden at Gangra, 94; not to be forsaken for private assemblies, 109, 109; not to be forsaken for the invocation of angels, 150, 150 ; the singing is not to be shouting in, 398; should not be eating places, or for selling food, 398 ; no place of sale or exchange, 398, 399; their consecration, 560; relics used at the consecration, or deposited after, 560; were polluted, abused and destroyed by the Iconoclasts, 564, 564; canon of Nicaea II. directs their recovery, 564; to be reverenced as God's houses, 101, 146, 148 ; their assemblies are holy and healthful, 101; gatherings in, are for the common profit, 101; agapse may not be held in them, 148, 398,"461; not to be used for eating, or spreading couches in, 148,
638
INDEX OF SUBJECTS
398 ; called the Lord's House, and the House of God, 148; in heathen nations, must be governed by ancient custom, 177.
Civil power, appealed to by the church, 110, 111 ; appeals to are restricted and regulated, 114, 114; is used as a means for ecclesiastical disturbance, 283, 284.
Clement, two epistles and constitutions of, 600.
Clement V. commenced the Clementines, XXXV.
CLERGY AND CLERICAL CONNEXIONS.
Abbess, head of monastery for women, 565 ; has less general power than an abbot, 565; shall not receive any into her monastery for a money gift, 567.
Abbot, must be under the bishop, 270.
Acolyte, history of the office, 144 seq. ; an official of the Roman temple, 145, 146.
Adjure, part of the exorcist's office, 147 ; none can, but those promoted to the office by the bishop, 147; done in church or in private house, 147.
Advocate, is on the church roll, 268, 559; may be punished for simony, 268, 559 ; ZkSikos, defensor, 268; office was held by ecclesiastics, 268; Protee-dieos acted as judge, 268, 284; shall not be advanced for money, 559.
Alexandria, bishop of, has jurisdiction over Egypt, 176.
Anchorite life and its probations, 385.
Archbishop, absolves in unjust discipline, 46, 48; must give consent to an Episcopal election, 46; his enthronization, 50.
Archdeacon, his rank and duty, 49, 285, 286 ; was replaced by the Steward, 285, 286. [See Steward.]
Arch priest, 49.
Bishop, excursus on the translation of, 1, 415 seq.; shall not be a recent convert, 10, 425 ; appointed by all the bishops in the province, 11,12, 117, 118, 131, 420, 448, 557 ; appointed by at least three of the provincial bishops, 11, 12, 448; appointed with the written suffrages of the absent bishops,
11, 12, 117, 118, 448, 557; his appointment to be con-finned by the Metropolitan, 11,
12, 15, 46, 117, 420, 448 ; his
Clergy— Continued.
ordination, 11, 12, 117, 420, 425, 448, 460, 557, 594; his election, 11,12, 15, 15, 16, 46,
118, 131, 416, 426, 426, 557 ; how nominated, 12 ; his ordination by three bishops, 12, 420, 557; his election by a majority of bishops, 15, 117, 131, 557; never two equal in one city, 20, 22, 48; may be lowered to the rank of a presbyter, 22, 71; crimes for which the bishop is punishable, 23, 24, 46, 50, 119, 428, 429; punishable equally with a presbyter, 23; must respect excommunication by another bishop, 13, 46, 109, 427, 510, 594; must not excom municate through captiousness or contention, 13, 428, 429, 507; he laid hands on the prostrator penitents, 26 ; was judge in the public penance, 27, 28, 29, 63, 74 ; giving the viaticum, 29; laid hands on catechumens, 32 ; forbidden to go from city to city, 32, 46,
115, 118, 119, 176, 271, 415, 416, 594; must have lair trial, 48; if married before ordination, 51, 370, 388 ; had power in questions of penance, 63, 65, 66, 74, 462, 608, 609; he must confine his ordinations to his own clergy, 35, 47, 115, 119, 176, 429, 468, 596; has his ordinations cancelled by irregularity, 35,115,
119, 429; concelebrating, 39; a evistom in ordaining a bishop or presbyter, 39 ; must not live with women, 46, 388, 567 ; if he forces his election, 46 ; must avoid irregularities in ordination, 46, 115, 176, 428,429, 599; is to be honored by presbyters and deacons, 46; shall not choose his successor, 48, 119; judge in divorce, 48; his enthronization, 50 ; a celibate, 51 ; some were married, 52, 388; he may allow a deacon to be married, 67, 67 ; has power of dispensation, 67, 363 ; must not usurp another parish, 71, 115,
116, 118, 119, 176, 416, 594; if expelled from another parish, 71; his consent confirms the presbyter in acting, 94, 94, 95, 158; must observe the Nicsean Easter on pain of deposition, 108; excommunicated for communicating with one excommunicated, 109, 447, 594, 595 ; must recall or depose an absenting deacon or presbyter, 109; must not nullify the ecclesiastical laws, 109,119 ; to be deposed for receiving the deposed of another
Clergy— Continued.
parish, 109, 110, 594; if de-
posed, he can exercise no part
of his ministry, 110, 594; appealed against to synod by priest or deacon or laity, 111, 507; his excommunication stands unless altered by synod, 111; must acknowledge his metropolitan, 112, 113, 428, 596; the position and duties of a bishop, 112, 113, 594, 596; appeal to the Emperor restricted, 114, 423, 424; must have metropolitan's consent for an appeal, 114,
424 ; if deposed by a synod may appeal to the great synod of bishops, 114, 183,418; if deposed by a synod, may not appeal to the Emperor, 114, Ib3, 420; if deposed by a synod, must abide by the decision of the greater synod, 114, 183 ; cannot ordain in another province without consent of the other metropolitan and bishops, 115, 119, 176, 429, 594, 596 ; has no jurisdiction or power in another province, 115,119,176,428, 596; must suffer deposition for irregularity and interference, 115, 119,
425 seq.; if condemned by a divided judgment, he may appeal to other bishops, 116, 418; if condemned by unanimous decision, he has no appeal, 115, 116 ; shall not seize a vacant throne, even with the people's consent, 116; when ordained, may be rejected by his parish, 117, 596 ; when or dained must accept the church intrusted to him, 116, 596; if he refuse to accept and serve, he shall be excommunicated, 116, 596; his case lies for decision by a full synod of bishops, 116; one rejected by his parish, for no fault of his, retains his rank and ministry, 117, 117, 382,383, 596; the case of one thus rejected is determined byaful! synod, 117 ; be shall not disturb the affairs of another church, 117, 119, 176, 594; he must remain quiet until his case is determined, 117 ; not to be ordained without a synod and metropolitan, 117, 131; not to be ordained without a majority present or assenting, 117 ; his ordination, if contrary to canon, is invalid, 117 ; any later objection to his ordination is to be settled by a majority, 117; may not be translated from parish to parish, 118, 415, 594; is not to intrude himself into a vacant parish, 118, 176, 694;
j must remain in the parish
INDEX OF SUBJECTS
639
Clergy— Continued.
given him by God, 118, 594 ; is not to be translated by compulsion of the bishops, 118, 594; can ordain in another jurisdiction with the other bishop's consent, 119; for irregularity a bishop is amenable to the synod, 119; his interference in another parish must have been frequent, 119 ; if chosen by his predecessor he is disqualified, 119; must be appointed by a synod, and with the judgment of the bishops, 119. 120: a coadjutor cum jure successionis, 120 ; with the presbyters and deacons, bishop has charge of all church property, 120, 120, 121, 596; his property at his decease must be honestly cared for, 120, 596; his heirs must not be vexed and harried with lawsuits, 120, 596; he may bequeath all his private property to any one, 120, 596 ; he controls the funds of the church, 121, 596 ; must dispense them in piety and godly fear, 121, 596; may apply church - funds to necessary uses, 121, 596; shall not appropriate or waste church revenue, 121, 283, 381, 458, 696 ; shall not allow friends or relatives to do so, 121, 596; if accused of dishonest dealing, he shall appeal to the synod," 121, 183; qualifications necessary for his election, 131; not to be elected by popular tumult, 131. 415; his sermon in the liturgy, 136, 138 ; his place and duty in the liturgy, 136, 138, 139; his place among the clergy, 140; his distinctive dress, 141, 142 ; wore golden mitre or fillet, 141 ; when called to a synod, he must attend, 152, 282, 420; and either teach or be taught, 152; he can only be excused by ill-health from attending synod, 152, 282 ; or by other unavoidable hindrance, 152, 282; should not be guilty of contempt, 152, 282; enters the bema accompanied by the clergy, 157 ; presbyters "form the bishop's guard of honour, 157, 158 ; must not be appointed in village or country district, 158; must not make the oblation in a private house, 152; the bishops of the east are to manage the east alone, 176; the bishops of the Asian diocese administer Asian affairs alone, 176; the Pontic bishops administer only Pontic matters, 176; and the Thra-
Clergy— Continued.
cian bishops only Thracian affairs, 176; his enthroniza-tion, 177; one setting aside the decrees of the Council of Ephesus shall be deposed, 230; one teaching contrary to the faith established at Nicsea shall be deposed, 231; is not to ordain for money payment, 268, 559, 595 ; is not to sell a grace which cannot be sold, 268, 559; shall not be or dained simoniacally, 268,559, 595 ; simoniacal ordination is invalid, 268 ; must not engage in secular management, 269, 599 ; he may be called by law to manage for orphans, etc., 269; must be watchful over the monks, 270 ; is judge, in the first instance, between clergy, 274 ; against another bishop appeals to the synod of the province, 274, 417; against his metropolitan appeals to the Exarch of the diocese, 274; against his Exarch appeals to the Patriarch in Constantinople, 274; appealing to secular powers to divide a province he shall be degraded, 276-7 ; may grant indulgence to his virgins and monks, 280; charges against one shall not be loosely received, 283; the accuser of a bishop must have his own character investigated, 283, 446, 451; often accused slanderously in order to cause confusion, 183, 446 ; the accusers must be strictly examined, 183, 283; all accusers are not to be received or all excluded, 183, 446 ; accusers of a bishop for fraud and such things have open court, 183; heretic may not accuse a bishop on ecclesiastical grounds, 183; neither may one be excommunicated, 183; those under charge of faults cannot accuse until themselves cleared, 183 ; an eligible accuser brings the case first before the provincial bishops, 183 ; then the case' may be appealed to the bishops of the diocese, 183; but the case should not be carried before the Emperor or ecumenical synod, 183; the goods of a bishop deceased shall not be seized by the clergy, 283, 381, 596 ; shall have a steward to manage the church's business, 235, 476; may not be married before or after ordination, 363 ; deposed if he has had intercourse with a nun, 364 ; shall not put away his wife on pretence of piety, 370, 594; was allowed by Eastern custom to have his
Clergy— Continued.
wife, 371 ; the higher aim of bishop's position, 371 ; depriving for lawful cohabitation he shall be deposed, 371; age for consecration, 372,372; the name a later introduction behind apostle, 373; liable to deposition for receiving a cleric who should have gone home,
374, 595; shall not teach publicly in any foreign city,
375, 594; under pain of act ing only as a presbyter, 375 ; on his consecration he must remove his wife to a distance, 388; supports his wife who is so removed, 388 ; they must separate by mutual consent, 388; absent three Sundays from church without necessity, he is under penalty, 400,425 ; opinion upon bishop's translations, 415 ; shall not be elected by bribery or intrigue, 416; or on fraudulent commendations, 416; one so appointed is deprived of communion even in extremis, 416, 416; was in earlier days elected by the people, 416, 426; shall not pass uncalled into another province, 416, 594; his form of procedure in dispute with another bishop, 417 ; his appeal to Julius, bishop of Rome, 417, 417 seq., 418, 418 seq. ; shall not be ordained for a village or petty town, 420, 421 ; let him be ordained for a former see or large town, 420, 421 ; should specially care for the widows and orphans, 422 ; should not go up to court unless summoned by letter, 422; and then use his influence for truth and right, 422; was often summoned by the princes for consultation and advice, 422 ; should not be long absent from his diocese, 422 ; should intercede at court for criminals, 422 ; on appeal to court he should send a deacon as delegate, 423 ; the bishop's going to court excites jealousy and suspicion, 423, 423 ; the form of procedure in sending a petition to court, 423 seq., 432, 502 ; may use the influence of friends at court, 423, 424; must have passed ' slowly through all the orders of the priesthood, 424, 425; must have shown himself worthy of the episcopate, 425; should not have been merely a rich man, or lawyer, or courtier, 425; should not be a novice, 425, 599; stranger shall not boast and bring the proper bishop into contempt, 425, 426; stranger shall not in-
INDEX OF SUBJECTS
Clergy— Continued.
trigue and procure a translation, 426; some bishops have
large estates, 426) directions
for their attending to their private affairs, 426; shall not excommunicate his clergy passionately, 428,442; must submit to having the whole case reopened and judged, 428, 442 ; shall have to show cause before the Metropolitan court, 428, 442; shall not ordain a minister whom he has taken from another bishop, 429, 468; must have sincere love and regard for his clergy, 428 ; driven by violence from his see, he should be received by other bishops, 431; suffering in persecution he should be received in kindness, 431; the title has been brought into con demnation, 432; those who cause offence will be held by the other bishops answerable, 432; inquiry to be made about a stranger bishop, 432 ; mode of inquiring about the stranger in the city, 432; caution and tact in the inquiry about the stranger, 433; shall be chaste and continent, 444, 445, 454, 478 ; if accused of crime he appeal to a secular court, he loses his office, 449 ; his sons should not seek secular spectacles, 449; he may not be " conductor " or " procurator," 450; if accused, he shall have due trial before the Synod of Primates, 451; and shall have time and opportunity to argue his case, 451; but if he decline to attend, it will be held as confession of guilt, 451; conditions of the trial for accused and accuser, 441; accused bishop shall come first before his own primate, 451, 502; shall give no donation to a non-Catholic, even though a relative, 453; shall not go beyond seas, without his primate's commendatory letter, 453,470 ; shall not sell church property, unknown to the council and presbyters, 458; or appropriate what belongs to his mother church or cathedral, 458 ; shall not easily-set his sons free, 459; until they are of 'age, and are responsible for their own sins, 459; not to be ordained until all his household is Christian, 460 j shall not feast in church, 461; except when compelled by necessity of hospitality, 461; one ordained by only two Numidian bishops, 465 ; question discussed as to twelve bishops being necessary, 465;
Clergy— Continued.
decided in favor of at least three bishops consecrating,
465; he of Carthage can ordain a bishop at his discretion, 468-9; each shall hold the see for which he was ordained, 469, 470, 694; for making strangers, hereticsor pagans his heirs, one is severely blamed, 481; dying intestate he is blamed, 481 j should discountenance false memories of martyrs, 482; should have false memorials thrown down, 482; no one shall alone, take cognizance of a cause 496; neglecting his diocese he shall be deprived of communion, 502, 597 ; shall be energetic against heresies and heretics, 501, 502; revealing a confession, he need not be believed, 505 ; shall not excommunicate without sufficient evidence of wrong, 505 ; shall be excommunicated if he excommunicate unreasonably, 505, 506 ; shall not be listened to when coming from a distance, 510; shall not be deposed by two or even three bishops, 513; of Bostra was irregularly deposed by two bishops, 513, 514 ; each has the license of liberty, power and will, 517; must know the Psalter by heart, 556; must be prepared before ordination to observe the canons, 556; his intimate knowledge of Scripture, 556 ; a bishop's election by a prince is null, 557 ; must be chosen by Bishops, 557; shall not extort money or gifts from any one subject to him, 557, 558; shall not exact money by closing churches excommunicating, etc., 558; some received their ordination by a money payment, 559; those boasting such a fact over a poor brother are to be degraded or fined, 559 ; shall not be ordained for money, 268, 559 ; shall not alienate any of the church's farm lands, 563 ; or surrender them to any other person, 563 ; shall appropriate nothing to himself, 563; or confer anything on his poor relations, 563; shall not squander and say the land is unprofitable, 663; shall give, if he give at all, to clergymen and husbandmen, 663; if he does not partake he must give a reasonable excuse, 594; must not have been digamist after baptism, 595; or have a concubine, 595; if guilty of fornication, perjury or theft, he shall be deposed, 595; who strikes any one, shall be
Clergy—Continued.
deposed, 595; if justly deposed he shall not meddle with divine Offices, 595; obtaining a church through the civil power, he shall be deposed and excommunicated, 595; in matters of discipline shall give three admonitions, 595, 599 ; foreign bishops shall not be received without letters commendatory, 596; and even then, not without further close examination, 596; every bishop must acknowledge his superior and do nothing without his consent, 596; but must attend to his own parish and country places, 596; the chief bishop must do nothing without the consent of all, 596; all must seek after unity and unanimity, 596 j bishops shall meet twice a year, 596 ; shall examine decrees and settle ecclesiastical controversies, 596; shall meet in Pentecost and October, 596; shall have full control over their own property, 596; shall make a clear distinction between their own and the church's, 596; shall distribute freely to the clergy and in hospitality, 596 ; shall supply his own needs and the needs of others, 5S6 ; shall not be given to dice or drinking, 597; he who has prayed with heretics shall be excommunicated, 597 ; but if he has allowed them to perform any clerical office, deposed, 597; he who has allowed the baptism or sacrifice of heretics shall be deposed, 597 ; shall baptize into the Father, the Son and the Holy Ghost, 597 ; shall not baptize into other names, 597; shall baptize with three immersions and not with only one, 597; shall not abstain from marriage, flesh or wine as abhorring them, 597; shall not refuse flesh and wine on festival days,
597 ; for negligence or idleness shall be excommunicated, 597; shall supply the needs of any of the clergy in want, 598; shall not eat flesh with the blood, or killed by beast, or naturally died, 598; if in a contest he kill anyone with one blow let him be deposed,
598 ; shall observe the fasts, unless hindered by infirmity, 598 ; shall not keep fast or feast with the Jews, 598; shall not receive gift of unleavened bread or other such from the Jews, 598 ; if credibly accused shall be tried by the bishops, 599; and on refusal
INDEX OF SUBJECTS
641
Cl ergy— Continued.
to attend, shall be three times duly summoned, 599; but if he still refuse, he shall be duly sentenced, 599; shall not, out of favor, ordain any relation to be bishop, 699; or make the church subject to heirs, 599; a man lame, or blind in one eye, but otherwise worthy, may be made bishop, 599; one deaf or blind may not be made bishop, 699 j shall not give himself to the management of public affairs, 599; but must devote himself to ecclesiastical business, 599; shall not serve in the army,> and remain bishop, 599.
Bishops, were anciently called Popes, 118 ; and presbyters of the church, 128; are said to have the administration of the churches, 183; are slandered in order to confuse ecclesiastical order, 183 ; how accusations against them are to be treated, 183; only certain classes of persons can bring a charge against, 183; have their synods of the province for trial and appeal, 183; may not appeal to Emperor, temporal judge or ecumenical synod, 183; one who so appeals may not be an accuser, 183; a bishop's accuser stands under the lex talionis, 183, 184 ; are forbidden under penalties to join the Nestorians, 225, 228, 230, 231; must attend provincial synods, 282; cannot be degraded to the rank of presbyter, 290; may not be married men, 363; cause scandal by living with their wives after consecration, 370; the living with their wives is forbidden on pain of deposition, 370; shall be deposed for celebrating without wine and water mixed, 380; one has all his rights preserved when he is oppressed by barbarians, 382 ; their ordinations are valid in times of disorder from barbarians, 382; inpartibus infidelium, 383; the order of precedence is to be observed among them, 483-4; those ordained in Africa shall receive letters of orders duly attested with dates, etc., 435; decreed that people who have not had bishops, shall not receive them at once, 492 ; delegate their power to a committee of synod, 503; fifteen elected for the five African provinces, 503"; enjoined to study one's duty by the 7th ecumenical synod, 555; set on a higher level for example in purity, 567,567; shall not
Clergy— Continued.
receive a clergyman for money paid, 567; shall not act for the sake of filthy lucre, 567 ; must cease from selling his patronage or be deposed, 567, 568; are ordained by two or three bishops, 594; shall not undertake worldly business, 594, 697; shall celebrate Easter before the vernal equinox, 594; must partake of the offering when it is made, 594.
Business, in how far allowable to clergy, 269 seq.; or forbidden to the clergy, 594.
Canon, clergy are bound by it, 59.
Canonical age for the priesthood, 84; fixed at thirty on Christ's example, 84; allowed at less on plea of necessity, 84 ; reduced to twenty-five, 84 ; censure, 273.
Cantor. [See Singer.]
Cathedral chapter, 120.
Celibacy, excursus on clerical, 1, 51 seq. ; its early practice, 11, 93, 365 seq.; fully discussed at Nicsea, 51 seq.; Greek view and custom, 51 seq., 83,93,129, 366; Latin view and custom, 51 seq., 367 ; fixed in the west by the Trullan synod, 52 ; its transgression by a priest, how disciplined, 51 seq., 79, 365 seq. ; East and West aim at different objects in, 362,365 seq., 371 ; objects aimed at in East and West, 362, 365 seq., 371, 371, 372; excursus on the marriage of the clergy, 865 seq. ; views of Epiphanius upon celibacy, 366 seq. ; rule of Roman church on, 371 ; Latins direct candidates to put away their wives, 371 ; Eastern church confirms the marriage bond, 371.
Celibates must not have women, 46, 52 ; clergy who are, 46, 51, 67, 79; falling, are dealt with as Digamists, 71, 72.
Chanters, 146. [See Singer.]
Chartophylax, his duty, 35, 562 ; one of the quasi ecclesiastical dignitaries, 368 ; had charge of the Episcopium at Constantinople, 561, 562.
Chorepiscopi, excursus on, 1, 21 seq. ; confirmed bishops from the Cathari, 20; different theories regarding them, 21,
22, 85,113, 147 ; their history, 21, 22, 113 ; question of their being true bishops or presbyters, 21, 85,113,113, 147,158; duties allowed them, 21, 23, 49, 68, 85, 113,147, 158, 394; their power of ordination, 21,
23, 68, 113, 147, 158; one ordination of a presbyter is recorded, 21 ; confirmed in country and villages, 21, 113;
Clergy— Continued.
consecrated churches, 21; were condemned in the West by papal bulls, 22; and their ordinations annulled, 22 ; all further appointment forbidden, 22, 23, 158; counted parallel to the Seventy, 22,85, 85 ; some were consecrated by a single bishop, 22 ; their consecration by three bishops, 22 ; were consecrated for villages and the country, 22, 23, 68, 113, 158; reappeared in the West in the Middle Ages, 23 ; their election and duties, 49, 68, 113 ; must have bishop's consent for ordinations, 68, 113, 158; appear to have had liberty of ordination in the country, 68 ; can offer as fellow-ministers, 85; are honored in making the oblation, 85; of good report may give letters pacifical, 112; ordain readers, subdeacons, and exorcists, 113, 147 ; may be deposed for irregularity, 113, 559; are appointed by the bishop of the city to which they are subject, 113, 158; classed with visitors, 158 ; shall not be ordained for a money payment, 268, 559; may ordain the reader in a monastery with the bishop's leave, 564; exhorted by St. Basil to maintain better discipline, 610.
City, erected by imperial authority, shall follow the political jurisdiction, 280, 383.
Clergy, not to be hastily advanced after baptism, 10, 126; to be degraded if convicted of sensual sin, 10; of the cathedral church, 12; not to be enrolled among the clergy of another parish (diocese), 35, 275, 282, 374, 562; to be deposed if convicted of usury, 38, 46, 126, 597; bound by canon and decent order, 39 ; a distinct hierarchy, 39, 140, 140, 394; forbidden suretyship and witness bearing, 47, 597; not to associate with Jews, 49, 370 ; their clerical ranks, 49, 140; their marriage, 51 seq., 79, 83, 129, 362, 363, 363, 365, 594, 595 ; must put away adulterous wife, 82, 83; preside in the church, 108, 108; appeal to synod from "all who are enrolled in the clergy list," 111; are under the bishop and metropolitan, 112, 113; must be cognizant of the bishop's administering all church property, 120, 121; if accused of dishonest dealing, they shall appeal to the synod, 121,457; when travelling, may be aided from church funds by the
642
INDEX OF SUBJECTS
Clergy— Continued.
bishop, 121; their children may not marry heretics, 129, 2781 may not carry away their portion from the love feast, 148 j may not cast a reproach upon their ecclesiastical order, 148; may not bathe with women, 149, 399; shall not be magicians, enchanters, mathematicians or astrologers, 151 j shall not make amulets, 151; if inhibited by Nestorius shall be restored to their proper rank, 228; those who are orthodox, must avoid apostate bishops, 228; in city and country must not submit to Nestorian bishops, 228; deposed clergy can have no help from restoration by Nest<~~ rians, 230; resisting the decrees of Ephesus are to be deposed, 230; teaching contrary to the Nicene faith shaJ be deposed, 231; must not engage in business or secular management, 269, 562, 599; may be charged by the bishop with church business, 269; may be called on by the law to care for orphans, etc., 269 ; in how far the canon can be lawfully widened, 269 seq.; forbidden to go from city to city, 271, 272, 275, 282, 562j 594; shall not be ordained at large, 271; ordained in public, 614; one enrolled among the clergy shall not accept military or secular dignity, 272, 599; one so accepting and not repenting shall be anathematized, 272; those of poorhouses, monasteries, and martyries are under the bishop, 273; and they must not cast off the rule of their own bishop, 273, 562; or they come under canonical censure, 273; shall not go to secular court against a clergyman, 274; shall appeal first to their own bishop, 274; or lay the case before a third party with the bishop's consent, 274; going to the secular court are liable to canonical penalties, 274; against their bishop they appeal to the synod of the province, 274; or bishop against the metropolitan shall appeal to the exarch of the diocese, 274; against the exarch of the diocese shall appeal to the patriarch or bishop in Constantinople, 274, 274, 275 ; cannot be enrolled at one time in two churches, 275,282, 374; shall not interfere in the affairs of a former church, 275,282; shall not interfere with martyries, almshouses or hostels of another church, 275; for dis-
Clergy— Continued.
ob dience to the canon they are liable to degradation, 275,
374 j if wandering they shall
be returned to the church of their ordination, 275, 282, 374 j should not be plural-ists, 275, 282, 565; unknown and without letters commendatory are absolutely prohibited to officiate, 278; any conspiring against their bishops are liable to deposition, 281, 381; against their fellow-clergy are liable to deposition, 281,381; those who are driven from their own country may be received in another, 282, 374; who are not moved of necessity are not to be received, 282, 374, 374, 562, 594; but are to be returned to their own church, 282, 374, 374, 594; shall not seize the property of their bishop at his death, 283,381; such acts are forbidden by the ancient canons, 283 j some go to Constantinople and remain, raising trouble, 283, 562 ; but such are to be notified by thead-vocate to depart or be expelled, 284; they go " to the imperial Constantinople" for their scheming, 283, 284, 562; in digamy, must separate before a fixed date, 362; but if unrepentant, shall be canonically deposed, 362; may not marry a widow, 362 ; may not marry after ordination, 362, 367, 595; their penances for un-canonical marriage, 362, 363; list of persons whom they may not marry, 363, 363,377, 595 j list of women whom they cannot have in their house, 364, 667, 595; deposed if they persist in having women who are forbidden, 364, 595, 610; excursus on the marriage of, 365 seq.; difference between " married clergy " and " marriage of clergy," 365seq., 368; marriage of clergy always forbidden, 365 seq. ; King Henry VIII. on clerical marriage, 368; shall not keep a " public house," 369 ; shall not enter a tavern, 369; shall not serve one in a tavern, 369; shall not eat the unleavened bread of the Jews, 370; or have any familiar intercourse with them, 370; or summon them in sickness, 370; or receive medicines from them, 370; or bathe with them, 370; shall keep aloof from the Jews on pain of deposition, 370; shall not put away their wives on pretence of piety, 370, 379, 597; in the East they retain their wives, 371, 379 ; in the West they re-
Clergy—Continued.
nounce them, 371; any ordained earlier than prescribed
ages shall be deposed, 373j
any one receiving clergy who have no letters dimissory is liable to deposition, 374; must return home when a barbarian invasion has ceased, 374; shall be liable to deposition if he refuse to return home, 374; when deposed become as laymen, 375, 594; but on repenting their crime they may be restored, 375; yet if unrepentant, they must remain as laymen, 37 5; shall not take part in horse-races, 376, 388 ; or assist in theatrical representations, 376, 376, 388 ; they must leave the marriage when the games begin, 376 ; or if one persist in remaining, he shall be deposed, 376, 376 ; punishable for acts of ignorance as to marriage, 377, 606 ; to be punished for making an illegal marriage, 377, 606 ; to be deprived of exercising any office of the ministry, 377, 606; shall not wear unsuitable dress either at home or travelling, 377; shall wear the dress assigned to them, 377; shall obey the canon or be cut off for one week, 377; shall not baptize or celebrate in private oratory without the bishop's leave, 379, 562; if they disobey they are liable to deposition, 379; shall not be ordained because they are of priestly descent, 381; shall be ordained as they are examined and found worthy, 381 ; shall have charge of the church property on the bishop's decease, 381, 382 ; shall have custody of the deceased bishop's property, 381, 382 ; their good standing unprejudiced in barbarian disorders, 382, 383 ; shall not play at dice, under penalties, 388; forbidden to frequent plays, hunts and theatrical dances, 388, 388 ; have received the gift to teach divine things, 394; an order appointed by the Lord and having their offices, 394 ; if absent three Sundays from church without necessity, 400, 426; when disciplined by their bishop shall not find refuge with another, 427; when excommunicated an justly should appeal to the Metropolitan, 428; ought to be respectful and obedient to their bishops, 428 ; some flock to large cities, but must be sent home, 430, 562; who have given in loan, let them receive only their own,
INDEX OF SUBJECTS
643
Clergy— Continued.
450; or let them receive as much, 450; on being ordained should be admonished to observe the constitution, 450; shall give no donation to a non-Catholic, even though a blood relation, 453; those convicted of the graver crimes cannot be restored, 455; shall not carry their appeals " across the water," 456; shall appeal to a court of neighbouring bishops, 456, 502; or shall appeal to a universal council, 456; refusing promotion snail be incapable of promotion, 457; if out of poverty he becomes rich, he must hand it over to the church, 457 ; unless he has received from friend or relative, 457; shall not visit virgins or widows without the bishop's or presbyter's leave, 460; and should not visit alone, but with some grave Christian, 460; those condemned by their bishop shall not be justified by any one, 473; must appeal to court within a year, or stand condemned, 481; those in Africa appeal to their own African church, 502; definition of what persons cannot accuse the clergy, 504; neither excommunicated nor slaves nor other infamous persons, 504; those boasting against their poorer brethren are to be degraded or fined, 559; shall not be received without their showing a license, 562 j shall not be received from another diocese without letter dimissory, 562; shall not take to secular occupation, 562, 565, 594; may devote themselves to teachings 562; ought not to be set over two churches, 565 ; yet in country places a dispensation may be granted, 565; warned earnestly against the running after filthy lucre, 565; how far they may turn to other occupations, 665, 565 ; shall not affect the wearing of costly apparel, 566; shall not affect the anointing themselves with perfumes, 566; had an evil example set them by the Iconoclasts, 566; shall be dressed in modest and grave clothing, 566 ; ordained by one bishop, 594; must partake of the offering when it is made, 594; or else give a reasonable excuse, 594; joining in prayer with a deposed clergyman as a clergyman they shall be deposed, 594; excommunicated, shall not be received in another city, 594; on pain of the receiver being ex-
Clergy— Continued.
communicated, 594; or of having his excommunication lengthened, 594; the excommunicated may be received if they bear letters commendatory, 594; shall not leave their parish and remain in another, 594; shall not leave their parish without their bishop's leave, 594; shall not be surety for any one, 595; he who mutilates himself is a self-murderer, 595; of those unmarried, readers and singers alone may marry, 595 ; of the city to be excommunicated for the people not receiving their bishop, 596 ; shall not insult their bishop, 597; shall not mock the lame, the blind, the deaf or one infirm in his legs, 597; any one reading falsely inscribed books as Scripture shall be deposed, 598 ; if any, through fear, deny the name of Christ, let him be cast out, 598 ; if any deny the name of a clergyman, let him be deposed, 598 ; but if he repent, let him be received as a layman, 598; shall not serve in the army and remain in the ministry, 599; any who ran away in persecution and returned shall not perform the office, 601; those guilty of fornication are not as married, 604; one guilty is deposed and not excommunicated, 606; lapsed shall be deposed, 607; disorders among clergy under chorepiscopi, 610.
Clerical order, 148, 149; priesthood, clergymen, laymen, 148; UpariKoi, K\r)piKol &
Clouds, expellers of, shall be avoid-9 ed, 393.
Confessors are sometimes included among the clergy, 146.
Continence observed by the clergy, 371, 372.
Copiatce, called clerici, 146, 147.
Country presbyters, how restricted in the city, 85. [See Chorepiscopi.]
Courts of appeal for the bishops and clergy, 183, 274,274, 275, 280; for outlying or rural parishes, 280.
Deacon as parallel to the Levite, 13, 14; not usually ordained by chorepiscopi, 21; forbidden to pass from city to city, 32, 109, 110, 271, 594; must not desert his own church, 35, 109,110, 594; ought not to be received by another church, 35, 109, 110, 594;. the discipline for desertion from their own church, 35, 109, 110, 594; must not lend money on
Clergy— Continued.
usury, 37, 369, 597; forbidden to give the Eucharist to the presbyters, 38, 39 ; cannot offer the Eucharist, 38, 39 ; forbidden to touch the Eucharist before the bishops, 38, 39 ; must remain within their own bounds, 38,39 ; are inferior to presbyters, 38, 39, 46, 140, 368 ; should not sit among the presbyters, 38, 39, 140, 368; liable to deposition for disobedience, 38, 103, 110, 368; must not have women, 46, 364,595; must honour a presbyter, 46, 140 ; if he put away his wife, 49, 364, 594; discipline for adultery, 50; a celibate, 51, 67,444; lapsed and truly returned, 63; his work and office, 63, 108, 138, 139 ; his penance, 63; may marry but on conditions, 67,363, 364, 365 ; his lustful purpose prevented by grace, 81, 81; one polluted in the lips by a kiss, 81 ; one in carnal sin is degraded to be a minister, 83; said to have been seven in number, 86 ; the number variable, 86, 373 ; the number of seven is based on a mistake, 86 ; cardinal, 86 ; must observe the Nicsean Easter on pain of deposition, 108; excommunicated for communicating with excommunicated, 109; if deposed he cannot officiate, 110, 111 ; how to be disciplined in acts of schism, 110, 111, 595; if he refuse the third call, he is put beyond hope of restoration, 110, 111, 595 ; has right of appeal to the synod against his bishop, 111, 118; must accept excommunication until cleared by synod, 111, 595; not to be received by others until cleared by synod, 111, 595; forbidden to appeal to the emperor without the bishop's consent, 114; forbidden to sit in presence of a presbyter unless invited, 140,140 ; is to be honoured by the subdea-cons and lower clergy, 140 ; stands in the presence of bishops and presbyters, 140, 368 ; had distinctive insignia, 142; ought not to enter a tavern, 144, 597; shall not be ordained for a money payment, 268, 595; a simoniacal ordination is invalid, 268, 595; should not be ordained at large, 271; used as a messenger, 304; restrictions on marriage of, 362, 363, 365, 595;
penances for uncanonical mar.
riage of, 362, 364; deposed if he has had intercourse with a nun, 364; some hold eccle-
644
INDEX OF SUBJECTS
Clergy— Continued.
siastical offices, 368 ; on score of office some presume against the presbyters, 368; if the representative of his own patriarch or metropolitan, he is to be honoured, 368; was allowed by early Eastern custom to have a wife, 371, 371 ; in the West he must separate from his wife, 371; age for ordination of, 372, 372, 450; the deacon of Acts vi. denned, 373; opinion of John Chrysostom, 373; the name a later introduction, 373; one excommunicated by his bishop should appeal to the metropolitan, 428, 439, 507; may be tried by his own bishop or by neighbouring bishops, 442, 507 ; shall be chaste and continent, 444, 445, 454 ; his appeal to a court of three deacons, 448, 452, 478; if accused of crime he appeal to a secular court, he shall lose his office, 449; he may not be "conductor" or "procurator," 450; if accused he shall come first before his bishop and three deacons, 452; if convicted of graver crime, cannot be baptized again, or re-ordained, or reconciled, 455; some in better position than the priests, 457 ; none to be ordained until his household is all Christian, 460; stands in the council or synod, 486, 490, 496, 504, 506; shall not be ordained for money, 559; ordained by one bishop, 594; shall not put away his wife under pretence of religion, 594; shall not undertake worldly business, 594 ; shall not celebrate Easter before the vernal equinox, 594; shall partake of the offering when it is made, 594; or else give a reasonable excuse, 594; the refusing to partake may excite suspicion against the offerer, 594; shall not marry twice after ordination, 595; guilty of fornication, perjury or theft shall be deposed, 595; he who strikes anyone shall be deposed, 595 ; if justly deposed, he shall not meddle with the divine offices, 595; if excommunicated, he shall not be received by another bishop, 595 ; foreign deacon shall not be received without letters commendatory, 596; and not even then without further close examination, 596; though re jected by the people after his ordination, he shall continue deacon, 596; should not be addicted to dice or drinking,
Clergy— Continued.
597; he who has joined in prayer with heretics shall be excommunicated, 597; but if he has allowed them to perform any clerical office he shall be deposed, 597; shall not abstain from flesh, wine or marriage as abhorring them, 597; shall observe the fasts, unless hindered by infirmity, 698; shall not keep fast or festival with the Jews, 598 ; shall not accept from them unleavened bread or other such, 598; shall not serve in the army and remain in the ministry, 599; if guilty of fornication shall be deposed, not excommunicated, 604; if polluted in his lips he shall cease from his function, 608.
Deaconess, not sharer in ordination, 40,130 ; Paulianist, to be dealt with as a laic, 40; was blessed with prayer and imposition of hands, 40, 42 ; excursus on, 41, 42, 130, 131 ; probably of apostolic origin, 41, 130; her age at reception, 41, 279, 372, 384, 606; had a vow of celibacy, 41, 279; her duties, 11, 50; the modern institution, 41 n. ; mother-house at Kaiserworth, 41 n.; institution in ancient church was short-lived, 42, 130 ; her election, 50; sometimes was president, 130 ; an Eastern development, 146 ; received by laying on of hands, 279; re ceiyed after searching examination, 279; her age not under fortv years, 372, 384; committing lewdness with a pagan, 607; shall not give herself in marriage under pain of anathema, 279, 365 ; and the husband will be under anathema, 279.
Defensor, is on the roll of the church, 268, 269 ; African bishops ask leave from the Emperors to have one chosen, 479, 491; the nature of his duties, 491, 492.
Degradation as a clerical punishment, 275, 283.
Deposition, clerical, 10, 11, 23, 24, 67 [see Clergy. Penalties]; may be for ordained and irregular ordainer, 11; deprives of " the external honor due to God's priesthood," 108.
Dignitaries, quasi ecclesiastical, list of, 369.
Dimissory letters for the clergy, 35.
Doorkeeper, ought not to enter a tavern, 144; history of his office. 144 seq., 269 ; official of the Roman temple, 145 ; sometimes the subdeacon, 152,153.
Clergy— Continued. Doorkeeper deposed if he has had intercourse with a nun, 364.
Dress suitable and unsuitable for
the clergy, 377.
Economist, ecclesiastical, 49 ; fidelity required in the church benefactions, 95 ; shall not be advanced for money, 559 ; has charge of the church's property, 614.
Economus, (Economus, 562; one shall be in each church, 562, 614; must be had in churches and monasteries, 562, 614.
Elders, probably Metropolitans, 446; bishops, presbyters, 447.
Election of a bishop, how carried out, 11,11, 12, 118, 119,119, 120, 131, 465, 466; interfered with by princes, 12 ; to be done so as to prevent nepotism, 119, 120 ; that of St. Augustine of Hippo considered, 120; must not be by tumult and violence, 131 ; people excluded from all share in, 131, 466 ; the ancient custom was probably by the people, 131, 466 ; objections are to be heard, considered, and decided upon, 465, 466; in a disputed election two bishops are to be coopted for the decision, 465, 466.
Enthroning, the, of a bishop, 177.
Eparchies, the Western, 17; the Russian, 281.
Eunuch, his relation to the ministry considered, 8 ; self-mutilation always condemned, 8, 595.
Exarch of the Diocese, court of appeal, 274; or Patriarch, 274.
Exarchs, £|apx
Executor appointed in the five provinces of the African church, 491, 492, 502.
Exorcist, ordained by the chore-piscopus, 21, 113, 147; ought not to enter a tavern, 144; history of his office, 144 seq., 147, 148 ; shall not be ordained, 146 ; promoted to the office, 147,147 ; his duty in the office, 185.
Hegumenos, head of a monastery,
563, 565 ; shall not alienate parts of the farm-lands of the monastery, 563 ; or surrender them to anyone, 563; shall not appropriate them to himself, 563 ; or give them to his poor relations, 563; or use any pretext for smuggling away God's property, 563; shall not give away on the plea that the land is unprofitable, 563; or hand it over to secular powers in the neighbourhood, 563; shall give it, if he give at all, to clergymen and husbandmen, 563; may or may not be a presbyter,
564, 565; shall avoid even.
INDEX OF SUBJECTS
645
Clergy— Continued.
the appearance of evil with women, 567; shall not receive a monk for the sake of money gift, 567; shall cease from the evil practice of receiving bribes or be deposed, 567, 568 ; his consent is necessary for the reception of a monk, 569.
Hypo-deacon. [See Subdeacon.]
Impediments to ordination, 23, 46, 599. [See Ordination.]
Intercessor, guardian of the spiritualities, 479 ; a bishop shall not hold the see where he is intercessor, 479; a bishop shall be provided within the year, 479.
Lector. [See Reader.]
Magno Sacello Praepositus, 369.
Magnus ceconomus, 369.
Magnus vasorum custos, 369.
Mansionarius, perhaps ostiarius, 269.
Meizoteroi, their office, 562, 562.
Metropolis, its bishop has precedence in rank, 112.
Metropolitan, has to ratify the election of a bishop, 11, 11, 12, 15, 15, 112, 113, 131; want of his consent nullifies consecration, 15, 112, 420; every metropolitan has his jurisdiction confirmed, 15, 15,
16, 112, 113 ; his rights to be preserved in due dignity, 17,
17, 112; must be acknowledged by» every bishop, 112, 113 ; has to take thought for the whole province, 112, 113; no bishop acts in anything unusual without his consent, 112, 113, 115; does not act without the consent of others, 112; his consent required for an appeal to the emperor, 114; may invite a bishop from another province to ordain, 115; his presence makes a
full synod, 116; was head of his own province, 177; was ordained by his own synod, 177; this close relation was changed by canon at Chalce-don, 177; one forsaking the ecumenical synod shall be degraded, 225; one joining the apostates in the concilia-bulum shall be degraded, 225; one adopting the doctrines of Celestius shall be degraded, 225; all the ancient and customary rights are to be preserved, 235, 267; none shall assume jurisdiction outside his province, 235; his rights reserved to Nicomedia, 267; Ins rights reserved to Nice, 267; is court of appeal between bishops of his province, 274; has appeal to his own exarch of the diocese, 274; against the exarch appeals to the bishop of Constantinople,
Clergy— Continued.
274; only one can be in a province at one time, 276; two have been in the same province by imperial rescript, 276, 277; metropolitan by imperial rescript shall take the bare title, 277, 277; case of Photius bishop of Tyre, 277 ; is responsible for calling the provincial synod, 282; has to approve the place for the synod, 282, 369; shall not delay episcopal ordination longer than three months, 285; unless he be compelled by inevitable necessity, 285; by delaying he is exposed to ecclesiastical penalties, 285; shall have charge of the property of a bishop deceased, 381; shall have charge of the church and church property in a vacancy, 381; shall not appropriate the private property of the deceased, 381; shall hand the church property over to the new bishop, 381, 382; may be ordained in the absence of a provincial bishop, 420, 421 ; bishops from other provinces invited to his ordination, 420, 421 ; should take charge of petitions from bishops to the court, 424; with the other bishops, takes charge of a vacant parish, 119 ; in his absence appeals are made to neighbouring bishops, 428, 429 ; his council consists of twelve bishops, 452, 455, 456; is in Africa called primate, 448, 461; shall not take gifts from a bishop at synod, 560; received the legal synod-icum, 560; shall appoint an ceconomus in his church, 562; shall do nothing without the consent of all his bishops, 596; they shall all aim at unity and unanimity, 596.
Minister, lying with his espoused, shall be disciplined, 608.
Minor orders, 83, 144,144 seq.; who are enrolled in the " clergy list," 111, 144 seq.; excursus on, 144-147 ; their forerunners found in the Roman temple its officers and officials, 145.
Monasteries for monks, 111 ; have one to preside over them, 111; cannot be founded without leave of the bishop, 270, 270 ; must be provided for by the bishop of the city, 270, 270 ; how they became exempt from episcopal control, 271 ; exempt at Monte Cassino, Tours, Fulda, Battle and St. Alban's, 271 ; the clergy must be subject to the bishop of the city, 273; must have ceconomi, 562, 563 ; shall not be robbed
Clergy— Continued.
by the hegumenos, 563 ; shall not, on any pretext, have their lands alienated, 563; shall not be turned into public houses, 564; the hegumenos may ordain a reader for his own monastery, 564; to ordain a reader the hegumenos must be a presbyter, 564; money given to them as dowry for children, 567; or contributed to them as a gift to God, shall remain,567; unless there be a complaint against the superior, 567; double, are forbidden to be erected, 568, 568 ; the double, have become an offence and cause of complaint, 568; of men shall not receive women, 568; of women shall not receive men, 568 ; how visitors shall be received, 568; cases of double and triple, 387, 388, 568.
Monasteries, double, 387; consecrated by the bishop, 388.
Monastic life, its purity and strength guarded by canon, 384.
Monastic vow, as an impedimen-tum dirigens of marriage, 386.
Monk, requires bishop's licence, 46; discipline for, 48 ; should have a distinctive dress, 50, 97 ; how to be disciplined, 111 ; how coerced when rebellious, 111 ; must not engage in secular business, 269; may be called on by the law to manage for orphans, etc., 269; may be called on by the bishop to manage church business, 269; must not use his office to cause confusion, 270; must be subject to his bishop, 270,270 seq., 273 ; must not desert his monastery or meddle in secular affairs, 270; no slave without leave can become a monk, 270; the true and sincere is to be honoured, 270; shall not accept military or secular dignity, 272; one so accepting and not repenting shall be anathematized, 272; monks in religious houses are subject to the citjr bishop, 273 ; monk casting off the bishop's rule is liable to excommunication, 273; forbidden to marry, 280, 386, 605; unless as indulged by his bishop, 280; question as to the validity or invalidity of a monk's marriage, 280; if found conspiring against his bishop is liable to deposition, 281, 381; or against a fellow monk is liable to deposition, 281, 381; on marriage is to be excommunicated, 365, 386; shall not take part in horseraces, 376; or assist in theat-
646
INDEX OF SUBJECTS
Clergy— Continued.
ncal representations, 376, 569; but leave the marriage when the games begin, 3761 age for entering the order, 384; entrance under the sanction of the bishop, 384, 569 j his lengthened probations before full profession, 385; convicted of fornication, shall be punished as fornicator, 386; marrying a wife for her company is as a fornicator,
386, 606 ; shall not go outside the monastery without leave,
387, 569; leave to be had from the ruler of the monastery, 387 ; and disobedience shall meet with suitable punishments, 387 ; shall live without offence or scandal, 387, 569; reserved the Holy Communion for his own use, 392; has no tonsure, 399 ; should not visit virgins or widows without the bishop's leave, 460; and never alone, 460; shall not be taken from a foreign monastery, 481; foreign monk shall not be made superior, 481 ; or ordained to be one of the clergy, 481; how the monks were treated by Copronymus, 540 ; taught decorum and unselfishness by the seventh ecumenical council, 555 ; none shall have access to a nunnery, 568, 568; none shall eat with a nun, 568 ; how one may visit a nun, a kinswoman, 568; how he may bring food to a canoness, 568; he shall not leave and go to another monastery, 569; in another monastery he will be received as a guest, 569; can only be received in a monastery with the consent of the hegumenos, 569; his life is one of entire self-surrender, 569; ought to avoid the society of women, 569, 570; may lodge in an inn if travelling, 570; at least tacitly he professes celibacy, 605, 606.
Neophite is not ordainable, 126.
Nuns, the distinctive dress, etc., 60, 385; protection of their purity, 364; on marriage are to be excommunicated, 365; some are richly dressed before taking their vows, 386; but this is strictly forbidden as unbecoming, 386; many reasons against this vain display, 386; may shed a few tears at admission to the order, 387; may not leave the monastery without leave, 387; shall not leave without a companion, 387; leave shall be had from the mother superior, 387; shall not stop outside, 387; may
Clergy— Continued.
only go outside on urgent necessity, 387; and disobedience
shall meet with suitable punishments, 387; must live without offence or scandal, 387; chaplains to, 569 ; a nun ought not to leave her nunnery and go to another, 569; in another she shall be received as a guest only, 569; cannot be received without the consent of the superior, 569.
Oratories, Domestic, 270.
Orders, the minor, 40, 113, 144, 364; some in them preferred the inferiority and marriage, 457.
Ordination, is not to be hurried on,
10, 10, 11, 126, 154; of a bishop, how conditioned, 11,
11, 12, 113, 117, 119, 365, 465, 595 ; distinguished from election, 12, 118; by imposition of hands, 12 ; by chorepis-copi, 21, 22, 23 ; must be preceded by examination, 23; bars to ordination, 23, 23, 24,
46, 84, 363, 363, 365, 366, 595, 599; forms of irregularity in, 23, 24, 119, 376,429; impediments named, 23, 24, 46,
47, 84, 429, 595; its spiritual effect, 24, 83; of the lapsed forbidden, 24; in ignorance how dealt with, 24, 24; cancelled by irregularity, 11, 35, 119, 429; to be repeated on the Paulianists, 40; does it give absolution of previous sin ? 83 ; given on account of zeal and faith, 84 ; given for lack of men, 84; cannot be lightly laid aside, 116, 117 ; as equivalent term for election of a bishop, 118, 126, 127 ; is always on a title to definite work, 152, 271; simoniacal, is invalid, 268, 376, 558; ordination of one at large prevents his officiating, 271 ; ordination at large, illicit and invalid, 271, 272 ; ordination at large causes suspension of function, 272; of bishops must not be delayed beyond three months, 285; unless delayed by inevitable necessity, 285; by examination and choice of life, 376, 614; shall not be in a diocese without the bishop's consent, 429; should be followed by explanation of the canons, 451; shall not be repeated, 464, 598; of a bishop shall be by at least three other bishops. 11,12, 448, 465,465; after a proper examination, 556, 614; by at least three of the neighbouring bishops, 557 ; was sometimes given in recognition of benefits to the church, 559; shall be repeated after
Clergy— Continued.
heretical ordination, which is null, 598; shall not be given for
money, 268, 610, 615; must
be in the face of the public, 614; shall not be held in the presence of hearers, 126; prayers of ordination not to be said aloud, 127 ; after the people's being asked for their testimony, 614; after careful examination into condition, life, etc., 615.
Ostiarius, irv\a>p6s. [See Doorkeeper.]
Paramonarius, a clerical official, 269, 559; shall not be advanced for money, 559. [See Pros-monarius.]
Parvo Sacello Prsepositus, 369.
Patriarch, or Exarch, 274; has jurisdiction over metropolitans, 15, 16, 48, 274; the name later than metropolitan, 15, 16 ; absolves in unjust discipline, 46; of Alexandria, his jurisdiction, 46; of Antioch, his jurisdiction, 46; of Jerusalem, his residence and honour, 47; of Seleucia, his residence and honour, 47; of Constantinople, his pre-eminence as court of' appeal, 274, 274, 275; four under Rome, 48; collection for support of, 48; his duties, 48.
Patriarchate, excursus on the rise of that of Jerusalem, 1,18 seq.; of Csesarea, 17,18; that of Constantinople, the highest court of appeal for the clergy, 274; how the final appeal to Constantinople was restricted, 274, 275 ; the ancient order defined by name, 2b8.
People's place in episcopal election, 12, 426 ; have no share in appointing to the priesthood, 131.
Periodeutes. [See Visitors.]
Physicians of the soul, 158.
Pluralities forbidden to the clergy, 275, 282.
Prmpositvs domus. [See Steward.]
Preaching, the duty of the clergy, 374; especially on the Lord's Day, 374; from the Scriptures, 374; according to the tradition of the God-bearing fathers, 374; following in controversy the lights and doctors of the church, 374; not to be a glorying in one's own composition, 374; to give the people the knowledge of the good and desirable, 375 ; also to let them know what is useless and to be rejected, 375; to lead the people by knowledge and not by ignorance, 375; to lead them to work out their salvation in fear of impending punishment, 375 ; its importance, 375; its
INDEX OF SUBJECTS
647
Clergy— Continued.
rule in the English Church, 375.
Presbyter or priest, forbidden to have a subintroducta, 11, 46 ; can only have mother, sister, aunt, or such as is beyond suspicion, 11, 46, 364, 567; forbidden to pass from city to city, 32, 110, 271, 594; should not receive the Eucharist from a deacon, 38 ; how distinguished from the deacon, 38; superior to the deacon, 38, 368; must abide within his own bounds, 39, 110; con-celebrating, 39 ; impediments to his ordination, 46, 595; must not discipline in anger, 47; his ranking, 49; lapsed but truly repentant, 63 ; those who pretended to be forced, 63; should not be a recent convert, 10,10 ; should be degraded if convicted of sensual sin, 10, 10, 79; as parallel to the Jewish priest, 13, 14; not usually ordained by chorepis-copi, 21 ; must be blameless at ordination, 23; must not remove from his own church, 35, 50, HO ; should be restored to his own parish (diocese), 35, 110 ; if he will not return to his parish (diocese), must be excommunicated, 35. 110; must not force himself into orders, 46; his discipline if a bigamist, 47; putting away his wife, 49, 51, 379, 594; a celibate, 51, 444; may not embezzle church property, 69; on marriage he is deposed, 79, 364, 365 ; on fornication or adultery he is expelled, 79; polluted by lustful kiss, 81; may retain his wife after ordination, 93, 94, 364; election to his office is not to be committed to the multitude, 131 ; question of popular election, 131 ; in barbarian churches is to be cared for, 379; granted a liberty in putting away his wife, yet conditionally, 379; if the wife is put away, it must be by entire separation, 379; or if he still cohabits he shall be deposed, 379; the sacerdotal functions, 63,110; for sin before ordination he shall not make the oblation, 83; for present zeal he shall discharge his other functions, 83; married was contemned by the Eustathians, 91, 93; married, services refused by the Eustathians, 91, 93; must
observe the Nicsean Easter on
pain of deposition, 108; excommunicated for communicating with one excommunicated, 109, 109, 447; must be
Clergy— Continued.
disciplined for continued absence, 109, 110; forbidden to officiate, if a wilful absentee, 109, 110 ; forbidden to execute any part of his ministry if he be deposed, 110; cannot be restored by another synod but his own, 110; how disciplined in acts of schism, 110; refusing the bishop's third call, he is deposed, not to be restored, 110, 111 ; can appeal to synod against his bishop, 111, 118; must accept the bishop's ruling until the appeal is decided, 111; excommunication continued or relaxed by court of appeal, 111; country presbyter cannot give canonical letters, 112; he can send them to the neighbouring bishops alone, 112; forbidden to appeal to the emperor without the bishop's consent, 114; had distinctive insignia, 142; ought not to enter a tavern, 144, 369, 461, 597 ; except when travelling, 461; must not bathe with women, 149; shall not be magician, enchanter, mathematician or astrologer, 151; shall not make amulets, 151; should not be addicted to dice or drinking, 597 j shall not travel but at the bishop's bidding, 152, 152 ; shall not travel without letters canonical, 152, 152; must not witness plays at weddings, 157; or plays at banquets, 157; must leave wedding or banquet when the players enter, 157; must not be seated in the bema before the entrance of the bishop, 157; must enter with the bishop, if the bishop be present, 157 ; must do nothing without the bishop's consent, 158; must not make the oblation in a private house, 158; are often accused in order to stain their character, 183 ; teaching contrary to the Nicene faith they shall be deposed, 281; shall not be ordained for a money payment, 268, 595; should not be ordained at large, 271; one ordained at large cannot officiate, 271; restrictions on marriage of, 362, 364, 595; penance for uncanonical marriages of, 362, 364, 606 ; deposed, if he has had intercourse with a nun, 364; deposed if he receive usury,
and does not desist, 369, 597;
was allowed by early Eastern custom to have his wife, 371 ; this liberty was allowed to him up to the Trullan Coun-
Clergy— Cov tinned.
cil, 371 ; can be ordained although living with his lawful wife, 371~| his illegal marriage deprives him of the work of his ministry, 377; shall be deposed for celebrating without wine and water mixed; 380; shall not accept portions of meat in the church, 407; is sufficient for a village or small town, 420, 421 ; when refused communion by his own bishop, shall not find refuge with another, 427 ; the law of his appeal for justice, 442; should be chaste and continent, 444, 445, 478; shall not make the chrism, 446; or consecrate virgins, 446; or reconcile any one in the public mass (missa), 446; shall not give viaticum to a dying penitent without the bishop's advice, 446; shall not make a schism, 447, 448: against his own bishop shall appeal to neighbouring bishops, 448, 507; his appeal to a court of six presbyters, 448, 452; if accused of crime, he appeal to a secular court, he shall lose his office, 449; if it be a civil suit he shall also lose his office, 449; he may not be " conductor " or " procurator," ^50; if accused he shall come first before his bishop and six presbyters, 452; presbyter convicted of graver crimes cannot be received back as a layman, 455 ; such presbyter cannot be baptized again, or ordained, or treated as a penitent, 455; shall not sell his church's goods without the bishop's knowledge, 458; or usurp the property of his charge, 458; not to be ordained until all his household is Christian, 460; shall make the Eucharist fasting, 155, 378, 461, 464; should not neglect the chief cathedral for another church in the diocese, 478; should not neglect his own cathedral for his own private affairs, 478; shall not be ordained for money, 559; ordained by one bishop, 594; shall not put away his wife under pretence of religion, 594; shall not neglect worldly business, 594; shall not celebrate Easter before the vernal equinox, 594; shall partake of the offering when it is made, 594; or else give a
reasonable excuse, 594; the
refusing to partake may excite suspicion against the offerer, 594; shall not leave his parish without his bishop's
648
INDEX OF SUBJECTS
Clergy— Continued.
leave, 594; guilty of fornication, perjury or theft shall be
deposed, 695; who strikes
anyone shall be deposed, 596 5 if justly deposed, he shall not meddle with the divine offices, 595 5 if excommunicated he cannot be received by another bishop, 595 j no foreign presbyter shall be received without letter commendatory, 696 5 and not until further close examination, 596 j though rejected by the people, he retains his rank, 596 5 he who has prayed with heretics shall be excommunicated, 597 j but if he has allowed them to perform any clerical office he shall be deposed, 597 ; he who has admitted the baptism or sacrifice of heretics shall be deposed, 597 5 shall not re-baptize one already baptized, 597; may baptize one who has been polluted by the ungodly, 597; shall baptize into the Father, the Son and the Holy Ghost, 597 ; shall not baptize into other names, 597 5 shall baptize with three immersions and not one only, 597; shall not abstain from marriage, flesh or wine as abhorring them, 597 ; shall not refuse a repentant sinner, 597; shall not refuse flesh and wine on festival days, 597 j for negligence or idleness shall be excommunicated, 597; shall supply the needs of any of the clergy in want, 598; shall observe the fasts, unless hindered by infirmity, 598 5 shall not serve in the army and be in the ministry, 599; polluted on his lips he shall cease from his function, 608 ; one aged 70 years was directed to send woman away and enter a monastery, 610.
Presbytides, female presidents, 129, 130 ; are not to be appointed in the church, 129,130 ; exposition of the canon upon, 130.
Priest. [See Presbyter.]
Priesthood, is an established order, 564; must have its promotion carefully guarded, 564; is affected by tonsured youth, un-ordained and in the ambo, 564; alone should communicate at the altar, 136 ; members of, may not be in club for drinking entertainments, 157.
Primate, African title to a metropolitan, 448, 461 ; every province may have its own, 450; one for Mauretania Sitifen-sis, 450; not to be called prince of the priests, or high priest, or other such, 461 ;
Clergy— Continued.
has charge of calling the synod and marking absences, 479.
Primus Def ensor, 369.
Prosmonarius, is on the roll of the church, 268; may be guilty of simony, 268; perhaps Pa-ramonarius or Mansionarius, 269 ; the office is obscure, 269 ; perhaps the same as Paramon-aritjs, 269.
Province, with its metropolitan and bishops, 11, 234,235; its synod administers its own provincial affairs, 177; its synods and courts of appeal, 183; under the jurisdiction of its own metropolitan, 235 5 has been divided by secular court, 276.
Readers, ordained by chorepisco-pi, 21, 113 ; were blessed with prayer and laying on of hands, 4 ; ought not to enter a tavern, 144; where first mentioned, 144,146 ; history of their office, 144 seq., 279; without letters commendatory are prohibited from officiating, 278; in certain provinces were allowed to marry, 278, 364; their children, if baptized in heresy, must be brought into communion of the Catholic church, 278, 279 ; they may not give their children to be baptized by a heretic, 278 ; or give them in marriage to a heretic, 278 ; or to a Jew, 278; or to a heathen, 278 ; or to any such unless on the promise of such coming over to the orthodox faith, 278; deposed if they have had intercourse with nuns, 364; may marry after ordination, 365, 595; shall not be appointed on the score of clerical descent, 381 ; shall be appointed as they are examined and found worthy, 3815 receive the clerical tonsure, 381, 381; at puberty should be married or avowed celibate, 450; shall not salute people, 450; shall not be advanced in another diocese, 485; one in a monastery may be ordained by the hegumenos, 564; they shall not be given to dice or drinking, 597 ; shall observe the fasts, unless hindered by infirmity, 598; one lying with his espoused shall be disciplined, 608.
Religious, forbidden to give on usury, 46; twice a year meet the bishop, 49.
Secular courts are forbidden to the
bishop and clergy, 274, 276.
Senate of presbyters and deacons,
120.
Singer, made by the chorepiscopus, 113 ; ought not to enter a tav-
Clergy— Continued.
ern, 144; history of the office, 144 seq., 279 ; in some provinces he is allowed to marry, 278, 364; children baptized in heresy he must bring into the communion of the Catholic church, 278 5 hereafter the children may not be baptized among heretics, 278 ; or given in marriage to a heretic, 278, 279 ; or to a Jew, 278; or to a heathen, 278 ; or to any such unless on the promise that such would come over to the orthodox faith, 278; shall not be given to dice or drinking, 597 ; may marry after ordination, 365, 595; shall observe the fasts, unless hindered by infirmity, 598.
Steward, is on the church's roll, 268; economi, (economi, 268, 562, 563; may be punished for simony, 268 5 takes charge of the church's income during a vacancy, 285; must be in every church where there is a bishop, 285, 562, 563 ; must be one of the church's own clergy, 285; manages the church's business under the bishop, 285, 562, 563; must see that the church's goods be not squandered, 285; must preserve the clergy from reproach, 285; history of the office of church's steward, 285 seq., 562, 563; his accounts are to be audited by the bishop, 286; the great steward of St. Sophia, 285, 286, 563 ; shall be appointed in his church by the metropolitan, 562 5 or by the bishop of the church, 562; shall be appointed in monasteries, 563.
Subdeacon, may be ordained and retain his wife, 371; his age at ordination, 372,372, 373; shall not be given to dice or drinking, 597; must not wear the orarium (stole), 140; or leave the doors, 140 5 not even for prayer, 142; ought not to enter a tavern, 144; history of his office, 144 seq. ; must not give the bread or bless the cup, 147;. was ordained by chorepiscopi, 21, 113; was blessed with prayer and laying on of hands, 40 ; clerical order, 51, 83, 144 seq.; celibate, 51; must honour the deacons, 140; has no right to a place in the Diaconicum, 140; or to touch the Lord's vessels, 140, 455; restrictions on marriage of, 362, 364 5 penances for unca-nonical marriage of, 362; deposed if he has had intercourse with a nun, 364; may be married before ordination, 364.
INDEX OF SUBJECTS
649
Clergy— Continued.
JSubintroduetcB were forbidden to all the clergy, 11.
Suspicion or scandal against the clergy, 46.
Titles to ordination, 271, 272.
Tonsure, the clerical, given to readers, 381; the ambo was wrongly used by tonsured youths who were unordained, 564.
Trading, as allowed or forbidden to the clergy, 270.
Translation of bishops, priests, and deacons forbidden, 32, 118, 464; the practice not unknown, 32; examples of, 32, 33, 35, 464; some exceptional cases, 33; excursus on the translation of bishops, 33 ; reasons against, 33 ; the Nicene canon against, 32 seq.; by authority of provincial synod, 33, 34; with consent of the pope, 33; practice traced chronologically, 33 n.; object and occasion of the Nicene canon, 33, 34 ; the practice in different countries, 34; different kinds, 34; power assumed by the secular authority, 34, 35; by authority of the metropolitan and Synod, 34 ; common in the English church, 35 ; restricted in the Protestant Episcopal church in America, 35 n.
Villages and country districts have visitors in place of bishops, 158.
Visitors, in place of bishops, must be placed in villages and country districts, 158, 158 ; were called Periodeutes, 158.
Clinics, on recovery after baptism, must learn the creed by heart, 154; and receive fuller instruction in the faith, 154; they are not to be baptized again, 154; and are not to be rashly promoted to the priesthood, 154.
Clubs, for drinking must not be formed by clergy or laity, 157; called Symbola, comma-lia, commemalia, comessalia, 157.
Code of canons of the African Church, 441 seq. [See Carthage, the 217. Blessed Fathers.]
Col. ii. 18,150.
Columban and the Easter question, 56.
Commemoration of the dead, 461; if in the afternoon, it can only be by prayers, 461.
Commination service of the Church of England, 25.
Commonitorium, read at Carthage, 441, 506, 507 ; of Theophilus
bishop of Alexandria to Am-mon, 614.
Communicants, to be disciplined for being with heretics at cemeteries, 129; with the people in prayers alone, 24, 64.
Communicatio idiomatvm was denied by Nestorians, 208, 209.
Communion of the Sick, Excursus on. [See Eucharist.]
Communion letters. [See Commendatory Letters.]
Communion, repelling from, 64; in full, 64, 73, 74.
Competentes, catechumens of long standing, 31, 138 ; how they were dismissed, 138.
Compline, its origin, 134.
Concelebratiug, its meaning, 39.
Conciliabulum, was held after the council of Ephesus, 226 seq., 581 ; consisted of John bishop of Antioch and the discontents from Ephesus, 227 ; its peculiarly mixed character, 228, 579 ; was held at Constantinople, 584 ; was held 754, a.d. 584.
Conciliabulum, or mock council, 541, 542, 543 seq.; definition of the iconoclastic conciliabulum, 542, 543 seq. ; its anathemas, 545, 5'46 ; account of its history, 546, 547 seq.; its action and decrees reversed by the seventh ecumenical council, 548.
Confession, questions upon, 27; its value, 27, 125; a preliminary to restoration, 108, 125 ; to make, 108 ; accompanying penance and true conversion, 125, 129; sacramental, 126.
Confessors, 146.
Confirmation, as administered with chrism, 154, 446.
Conjuration or pharmacy, how penanced, 608.
Conjurers and diviners, how disciplined, 611.
Consecration, by imposition of hands, 12; of the Eucharist. [See Eucharist.]
Consistentes, a class of penitents, 26, 29, 31, 80; their position in church, 26, 31.
Conspiracy, or banding together, is a crime prohibited by all law, 281, 381; specially forbidden to clergymen and monks, 281, 381; those conspiring against their bishops or fellow clergy shall be deposed, 281, 381.
Constantine I., emperor, xxix, 8, 28, 105, 536; at the council of Nicaea, 53, 108 ; " beloved of God," 108 ; his contest with Licinius, 28; convened the
Nicene council, 53, 359; his
letter on the Easter question, 54 ; his death, 413. Constantine IV., Pogonatus, emperor, 328, 350, 353; report
made to him by the Pros-phoneticus, 347 ; confirmed the synod at Constantinople, 348, 353; anathematized Honorius, 352, 353; his decree at the close of the Synod, 353.
Constantine V., Copronymus, 547 ; his oppression of the monks, and the church generally, 546 seq. ; sought to win Pepin, 548 ; his death and the consequent reaction, 548 ; was a violent iconoclast, 547 seq.
Constantine VI., emperor, summoned the seventh ecumenical council, 521 ; his divine Sacra or summons, 529, 53o.
Constantinople, church had 100 deacons, 86 ; its metropolitan receives wider power of consecrations, 177 ; its bishop has prerogatives of honour after the bishop of Rome, 178,177, 287, 287 seq.; is New Rome, and hence privileged, 178,178, 287,287 seq., 382; had a Latin patriarchate set up in, 179 ; its bishop or patriarch is the highest court of appeal for clergy, 274; its metropolitan consecrates to Pontus, Asia and Thrace, 177 ; its patriarch or bishop receives appeals from exarchs, 274, 274 ; its see shall have equal privileges with the see of Old Rome, 382; in ecclesiastical matters shall be second after it, 382, 382 ; its privileges confirmed at Chalcedon, 287; received at Chalcedon equal privileges (foa TTfjeir/Sela), 287; the reasons adduced in the canon, 287 ; ranks next after old imperial Rome, 287, 512 ; its bishop ordains the metropolitans of the Pontic, Thracian and Asian dioceses, 287, 287 seq.; at Chalcedon council Constantinople acquires a vast new jurisdiction, 287 seq.; the question regarding canon xxviii. was fully discussed, 292-5; canons of the council at, held under Nectarius and Theophilus, 410 ; council held under Nectarius 394, a.d. 511 seq.
Constantinople, the imperial, 283.
Constantinople I. The Second Ecumenical Council, 381 a.d., 161 seq. ; undisputed general council, 162, cf. 186,187 ; was not convened to be a general council, 162 ; was a local gathering of 150 bishops, 162, 170, 359; had no connection
with the Roman bishop, xiii,
162, 186, 187; was wholly Eastern and had no Western representation, xiii, 162, 170, 186 ; was an assembly of il-
650
INDEX OF SUBJECTS
lustrious saints, 162 ; was presided over by Meletius, bishop of Antioch, not in union with Rome, 162; its second president was Gregory of Nazien-zen, doubtfully translated,
162 ; its action continued the Meletian schism, 162, 162; canons were not in their natural position at Chalcedon, 162, 171, 186, 187 ; its creed was not referred to at Ephesus, fifty years afterwards, 162, 187; its title to ecumenicity rests upon its creed, 162, 186, 187 ; it is disputed if it ever set forth a creed, 162; theories regarding the origin of the creed, 162 n.,
163 ; excursus on the Fill-oque clause, 165 seq.; texts of the creed, 163, 164 ; added to the Nicene creed, 166 ; had its creed added to, at Chalcedon, 166; decisions were confirmed by the III. council of Toledo, 167 ; explanation suggested for its being added to, 168; historical note on its lost tome, 169, 189; account of its Sy-nodical letter to Pope Dama-sus, 169; dealt with Apolli-narianism, 169 ; reassembled, 382, a.d. 169 ; was at first convened by Theodosius I., the Emperor, 161, 170, 172, 359; text of the council's report to Theodosius, 170; ratified the faith of the Nicene fathers, 170; anathematized heresies, 170; asked Theodosius's ratification of their canons, 170; on the number of its canons, probably four, 171; text of the seven canons, 172-86; its date, 161, 172, 272 n. ; its composition, 163, 172; warning to the reader on Canon VII., 184; had disputes at its close, 186 ; was followed by a synod next year, 382 a.d., 186 ; had its creed received, but its canons questioned, 186; Latin influence was against the council, 186; Rome long resented the third canon, 187, 287 seq.; its faith confirmed by the Quinisext council, 359; its canons confirmed by the Quinisext council, 361; its relations to the Roman See, xiii.
Constantinople. The Supplemental Council, 382, a.d. 181, 182, 183, 186 seq. ; excursus on its authority, 186, 187 ; the sy-nodical letter to the bishops in Rome, 188 seq.
Constantinople II. The Fifth Ecumenical Council, 553, a.d. 597 seq. ; called by Justinian I., 299, 360; without the assent of Pope Vigilius, xiii, 299; was opened on 5th May, 553, A.D., 399; followed the
order of preceding councils, 299, 307; excursus on the genuineness of the Acts, 301 \ Justinian's letter to the fathers of the Council, 302 seq. ; agreed with Justinian's order to erase Vigilius's name from the diptychs, 305 ; sentence of the synod, 306-11; confirmed the preceding four general councils, 307, 310, 314; its confession of faith and its standards of truth, 310; condemned Theodore, Theodoret, the letter attributed to Ibas, and the Three Chapters, 310-311, 317, 360; capitula of the council, 312 seq. ; confessed the one hypostasis in Christ, the Son of God, 312, 313; anathematized Arius, Eunomius, Macedonius, Apol-linaris, Nestorius, Eutyches and Origen, 314, 360; Har-nack's account of its work, 317; confirmed by Pope Vigilius, 321 seq.; confirmed by Pope Pelagius I., 323; not well received at first in the West, Asia and Africa, 323; at last was accepted and recognized, 323 ; recognized by the sixth general council in 680, a.d. 323; its faith confirmed by the quinisext council, 360 ; its relation to the Roman see, xiv.
Constantinople III. The Sixth Ecumenical Council, 680-681 A.d., 325 seq.; historical introduction, 326 ; its meeting and attendance, 326; summoned by Emperor Constantine Po-gonatus, 326, 345, 353; presided over by the emperor, 326 ; had the five patriarchs represented, 326; held in TruUo and so named, 326, 344; all the patriarchs were cited by Sacras sent to them, 326 ; the sentence against the Monothelites, 342, 353; the definition of faith of the council, 344 seq.; confirmed the preceding synods, 344, 345; reasserted the creeds of earlier synods, 344, 353; the Prosphoneticus to the emperor, 347 seq. ; letter of the Council to S. Agatho, 349 seq.; Imperial edict posted at the great church, 353 ; its canons as issued by the Trullan or Quinisext, 357 seq. ; its faith confirmed by the Trullan or Quinisext, 360; the degrees neither add nor take away from the faith, 360; its relation to the Roman see, xiv.
Constantinople IV. The Quinisext or Council in Trullo, 698, a.d., 855 seq,; not truly ecumenical, as the West was
unrepresented, 356, 358; abjured by the Pope, 356 ; supplementary to the two councils
preceding, 356, 357, 358; convoked by Justinian II., 356, 357 ; attended by four patriarchs, 356, 357 ; its names and place of meeting, 356 ; its purpose, to form a body of disciplinary canons, 356, 358, 362; its date doubtful, 356, 357, 540 n. ; the signatures to the decrees and canons, 357 ; the authority of its canons, as belonging to the sixth council, 367 seq., 540; the character of the canons, 358; the canons CII., 359 seq.; confirms the faith of the six preceding holy synods, 359; confirms the canons of the ecumenical and other councils, 361; confirms decretal letters of certain theologians, 361; the Emperor's object in convening the council, 362 ; calls itself "this holy and ecumenical council," 362; its object in the canons, 362 ; some canons renewed some of the apostolic canons, 363; dealt with the apostolic canons as having fixed the discipline, 466; the tone of the canons is opposed to the West, 370, 379 ; the desire of the council is for the good of the flock, 370; no desire to abolish apostolic authority, 370; accepted the African code, 394.
Constantinople V. The so-called Eighth Ecumenical Council, 869, a.d. 589 seq.; East and West considered it ecumenical, 586 ; was opposed to Pho-tius, 586 ; another met at Constantinople, 879 a.d. , 587 ; under the auspices of Photius, 587 ; was accepted in the East as the Eighth Ecumenical, 587 ; both "councils acknowledged the Seventh, 587.
Constantinople, Council held under Nectarius394 a.d., 511 seq.; introductory note, 512 ; act of convening, 513 ; case of the bishopric of Bostra considered and decided, 513.
Consubstantial or Homousios, 4 n.
Continence, accompanied by godliness and gravity, 101 ; to be observed by bishops, priests, and deacons, 444, 445, 454; to be observed before and after eucharist, 445, 454; all clergy, including subdeacons, should practice, 454; left to the discretion of the aged, 599; in connection with nocturnal pollutions, 600, 602.
Contrary to ecclesiastical canon, 10.
Conventicles and their services for* bidden, 94.
INDEX OP SUBJECTS
651
Converts from heathenism must have time for instruction, 10, 10.
Copiatae. [See Clergy.]
1 Cor. i. 17, 375 ; ii. 9. 136 ; vi. 1, 2,
472 ; vii. 38, 9; viii. 4, 553; xi. 10, 99 ; xi. 20, 461; xiv. 34, 397.
2 Cor. iii. 1, 112, 453.
Corn, ears of, may be offered on
the altar, 594. Co-standers, their place, 602.
COUNCILS.
African, 254 a.d., 63. Agde, 506 a.d., 270, 385. Aix-la-Chapelle I, 809 a.d., 156. Aix-la-Chapelle II., 816 a.d., 38. Alexandria, 320 a.d., 208. Alexandria, 362 a.d., 173. Ancyra, 314 A.D., 21, 23, 29, 59,
73, 74, 125, 158, 268, 361,364,
365, 386, 404 Antioch, 269 a.d., 9, 22, 33, 59,
146, 148, 361, 383. Antioch, 341 a.d., 21, 59, 60, 144,
147, 158, 163, 178, 189, 268, 282, 383, 416, 428, 453, 456, 465.
Aries, 314 a.d., 36, 40. Aries, 353 a.d., 8. Braga, 561 a.d., 142, 143. Calcuth, 787 A.D., 576. Carthage, 257 a.d., 362. Carthage, 345 or 348 a.d., 445. Carthage, 348 a.d., 37, 361. Carthage, 387 or 390 a.d., 444,
446, 447, 448. Carthage, 394 a.d., 459. Carthage, 397 a.d., 33, 449, 459,
464, 466, 467, 468, 469, 470,
472.
Carthage, 398 a.d., 33, 127. Carthage, 399 a.d., 472. Carthage, 400 A.D., 372. Carthage. 401 a.d. , 455, 472, 473,
474, 478, 481, 482, 483. Carthage, 403 a.d., 387. Carthage, 405 a.d., 490. Carthage, 407 A.D., 490, 491, 493,
494. Carthage, 418 a.d., 456, 497, 498,
499, 500, 501, 502, 503. Carthage, 419 a.d., 36, 37, 44,
151, 361, 369, 504. Carthage, 421 a.d., 458. Carthage, 525 a.d., 475. Chalcedon, 451 a.d., 365, 368, 373,
375, 381, 382, 386, 388, 453,
468, 479, 563, 567. Chalons, 813, a.d., 38. Clovesho, 747 a.d., 270. Constantinople, 381 a.d., 16, 59,
86, 124,161seq.,167, 186 seq.,
302, 382. Constantinople, 382 A.D., 181, 182,
183, 405.
Constantinople, 394 a.d., 362. Constantinople, 448 a.d., 275. Constantinople (Home Synod), 543
a.d., 317.
Councils— Continued. Constantinople, 553 a.d., 200, 234,
263, 401. Constantinople, 680 a.d., 234, 348,
369.
Constantinople, 869 a.d., xv. Constantinople, 879 a.d., xv. Douzy, 871 a.d., 23. Elvira, 305 a.d., 36, 51, 73, 145. Epaon, 517 a.d., 130. Ephesus, 431 a.d., 3,13,18,19, 23,
59,167,187, 200, 201, 286, 302. Ephesus (Latrocinium), 449 a.d.,
186, 187, 233. Florence, 1438-1439 a.d., x, 166,
167, 290, 587.
Florence, 1439 a.d., 181, 232, 233. Florentine Union, 1439 a.d., 179. Frankfort, 794 a.d., 385, 404, 539,
577, 578. Gangra, 358 a.d., 51, 52, 59, 268,
'286, 361, 447. Gentilly, 767 a.d., 548. Hertford, 673 a.d., 271, 385. Hippo, 393 A.D., 401, 449, 450, 451,
452,453, 454,459,460,461,463,
466, 467, 479, 503. Iconium, 235 a.d., 128. Langres, 830 a.d., 23. Laodicea, 341 a.d., 9,112,146,148,
150, 361, 369, 377, 378, 399,
405. Laodicea, 343 a.d., xv, 34,60,158,
177, 181, 182, 184, 272, 274,
361, 370, 453.
Laodicea, 363 a.d., 144, 279. Lyons, 886 a.d., 23. Lyons, 1274 a.d., xv, 287. Mayence, 813 a.d., 38. Mayence, 847 a.d., 23. Meaux, 845 a.d., 29. Metz, 888 a. d., 22. Milan, 345 a.d., 414. Neocsesarea, 314 a.d., 21,22, 23,24,
32, 59, 125, 268, 361,365, 368,
373 Nice Li 325 a.d., 1, 2, 3, 4, 9, 23,
32 seq., 36, 59, 112, 125, 140,
167, 186, 282, 302, 344, 364,
368, 403, 428. Nice II., 787 a.d., 127, 128, 166,
352, 590, 612.
Orange, 441 a.d., 42, 130, 363. Orange, 529 A.D., 42. Orleans, 511 a.d., 270, 385. Orleans, 533 A.D., 130. Orleans, 538 A.D., 38. Paris, 829 a.d., 22, 271. Paris, Convention of, 825 a.d., 577. Philippopolis, 347 a.d., 414. Pontion, 876 a.d., 23. Quinisext, 692 a.d., xv, 60, 86,
124, 153, 155,156,185, 375 seq. Ratisbon, 800 a.d., 22. Rheims, 813 a.d., 38, 422. Riez, 439 a.d., 21. Rimini, 359 a.d., 172, 173. Rome, 369 A.D., 182.
Rome, 380 a.d., 182. Rome, 649 a.d., 209. Rome, 745 a.d., 150. Rome, 1139 a.d., 367. Rome, 1215 a.d., 179, 290.
Councils— Continued.
Sardica, 343 a.d., xv, 34, 44, 55, 60,115,124,158, 177,181,182, 184, 272, 274, 361, 370, 453.
Seleucia, 359 a.d., 173.
Spanish II., 619 A.D., 22.
Toledo, 400 A.D., 166.
Toledo, 535 a.d., 373.
Toledo, 589 a.d., 166, 167,168.
Toledo, 633 a.d., 142, 143, 271.
Toledo, 646 a.d., 385.
Toledo, 653 a.d., 166.
Toledo, 681 a.d., 166.
Toledo, 694 a.d. , 363.
Tours, 675 a.d., 31, 36.
Trent, 1545-1563 A.D., 10, 92, 157, 591.
Trullan, in Trullo, or Quinisext, 692 a.d., xv, 38, 60, 86 112, 124,127,130,148,149,153,155, 156, 157, 185, 268, 279, 288, 355 seq., 382, 560, 570, 590, 612 n.
Vannes, c. 465 a.d., 385.
Vienna, 1316 a.d., xxxv.
Council (Ecumenical) disliked by Gregory Nazianzen, 13 ; tests writings on the faith, and approves or condemns, 299 seq.; ecumenicity of a council considered, 524 seq. ; question over the second Nicene, 524 seq.; the four were revered by Gregory Great, 525; the six Ecumenical were confirmed and adopted, 555, 555, 556.
Council (Provincial) held twice a year, 46.
Courts of Appeal. [See Clergy.]
Creed, the Nicene, 1, 3, 249, 263 ; of Eusebius, 1, 3 5 to be learned by the catechumens and repeated to the bishop, 164, 399; or to be repeated to the presbyters, 154; to be repeated by the catechumens on the Thursday before baptism, 154, 154; of Constantinople, difficulties about the, 162, 162 n., 163, 167, 168; text of that of Constantinople, 163, 263 ; text of those in Epipha-nius's Ancoratus, 164,165 ; additions to, were forbidden, 162, 163, 167-9 ; that of Ephesus, 197; in Cyril's letter to Nestorius, 202; those of Constantinople and Nicsea are one creed, 234 ; that given out by the seventh ecumenical, Nicaea II., 540. 549.
Cresconius bishop of Villa Regis, 464, 480; left his see and invaded Tubinia, 464; refused to leave and return to his own church, 464; was deposed for contempt and handed over to the magistrate, 454, 480.
Crime should not be punished twice, 604.
€52
INDEX OF SUBJECTS
Criminal or criminous person
may not accuse a bishop, 446.
Cross should receive all due honour
as the sign of salvation, 398,
401 ; its figure shall not be placed on the pavement, 398 ; should not be desecrated by the tread of feet, 398 ; how it is to be venerated, 398, 401; the act of signing with, 610.
Customs as guide and law, ancient, 15, 17, 234 j followed in the canons, 383.
Cylestras, its meaning doubtful, 397, 397.
Cyprian, bishop of Carthage, 517 ; presided over council, 257 A.d., 516, 517, 518; opposed to heretical baptism, 517; question of his relation to the see of Rome at his death, 518; his letter against heretical baptism, 518 seq.
Cyprus, its archbishop subject to Antioch, 47, 234, 235, 235; privileges belonging to him, 177, 235; the question of jurisdiction is referred to at Ephesus, 235; ordinations are reserved to the bishops of Cyprus, 235, 235.
Cyriacus was forced to take an oath at ordination, 605 ; the consequences of the oath, 605.
Cyril of Alexandria, his doctrine condemned, 2 n.; sends Ni-cene canons, 44; in the Easter question, 56 ; reports to Celes-tine upon Nestorius's teaching, 192; text of his letter to Nestorius, 197, 198, 199, 201 seq., 250; his statement of the faith is approved, 199, 264, 308; the historical position of his anathemas, 199 seq. ; were they or were they not accepted at Ephesus? 199 seq. ; creed delivered, 202; his anathematisms against Nes-torius, 206, 210, 233, 234, 238, 250; was accused of Apollinarianism by Nestorius, 213, 238; a controversialist, 215 ; pronounces sentence of deposition on Nestorius, 218, 223-4, 238; an object of attack in the Conciliabulum, 226, 227, 228, 238, 239 ; wrote a letter to John, Bishop of Antioch, 250, 299, 308; Ms teaching about the theotocos, 251-2,264; accepted as teaching the true faith, 259,264 ; his writing and teaching accepted by Vigilius, 322; sent true copy of the proceedings of the Nicene Council to Carthage, 508; his canonical letter to Domnus, 615.
Cyril, Bp. of Jerusalem, 92, 128, 137, 162, 173, 189; account of his catechetical lectures, 137.
Dances, public, of women in unchristian fashion, 393; also of men in the same fashion, are to be abolished, 393; description of ancient, 393.
Deaconess. [See Clergy.]
Dead may not be given the Eucharist, 401.
Dead, service for the, 100 ; prayer for the souls of the, 101; baptism or eucharist shall not be given to the bodies of the, 450.
Decretals, the false, xxxiv, xxxv; collections, xxxv.
Defensor. [See Clergy.]
Demoniacs, those pretending shall endure the penance of demoniacs, 392; later claims to demoniacal possession, 392.
Demons, theories upon, 318.
Deposed, one praying with a deposed clergyman as such is deposed, 594.
Desideratus, Bp. of Verdun, arranging a loan, 38.
Deut. xxii., 5, 97.
Devils, their double power over men, 147-8, 392.
Diaconicum or vestry in church, 26, 140.
Dice, neither layman nor cleric shall play at, 388, 597 ; those playing at are liable to penalty, 382, 597.
Dicymbala, at the Great Church, in Constantinople, 353.
Didache (SiSax^j), 136, 137, 603 n.
Didaskale of the Apostles, 137; incorporated in the Apostolical Constitutions, 137.
Digamists, objected to by the Cathari, 19, 20; excursus on, 75 seq., 125 ; restricted use of the term, 72 ; may receive the communion, 125.
Digamy, priest is not to be present at the nuptials, 82 ; is subject to discipline, 82, 125, 362; different kinds, 125, 362; is a bar to ordination, 363, 366, 595 ; always incapacitated the clergy for the episcopate, 363 ; yet often indulged and dispensed with, 363, 607 ; how penanced, 604.
Digest, the Roman legal, xxx.
Diocese, variations in the use of the word, 184, 470 ; width of its meaning in the 4th century, 184.
Diocletian, his death, 62 n.
Diogenes, a lapsed, 62.
Dionysius, Abp. of Alexandria, 600 ; his replies to Basilides the bishop, 600; their date about 247 a.d., 600.
Dionysius Exiguus translated the body of Canons, 591 ; his relation to the Apostolical Canons, 591, 592; his visit to Rome, 592 ; made several collections of canons, xxxiv, 591, 592 ; his Easter calculations, 56.
Dioscorus, Bp. of Alexandria, 247, 276, 285, 344; was condemned at Chafcedon "with his associates, 248, 259, 260, 261; text of his condemnation, 260.
Diptychs, written tables, 482; names in honour were read from them, 482; disgrace to have one's name omitted, 481, 482.
Disdplina arcani, a hindrance to archaeological inquiries, 136.
Discipline, the public, excursus on, 25 seq.; in different periods, 25, 402; was intended to be a moral reality, 29; not for a covering over the wound, 29; for the lapsed catechumens, 31; unjust, how met, 46; is neutralised by party rivalries, 230 ; is valid against heretical restoration, 230.
Dispensation, by the bishop alone, 67; a dangerous expedient, 84 ; frequent instances relating to marriage, 363 ; for one clerk to hold two country churches, 565.
Divination and Diviners, how disciplined, 611.
Divine monarchy, 167.
Divorce under the bishop, 48; its general conditions, 49, 605; subsequent marriage forms adultery, 609.
Divorced women shall not be married to a cleric, 595; man married to such shall not be ordained, 595.
Doctrine based on the traditional faith, 2.
Door, the subdeacon's place at, 141. [See Clergy.]
Doorkeeper. [See Clergy.]
Doxology, traditional authority for by use, 610.
Dress, its exchange by the Eusta-thians anathematised, 97.
Drink, strong-made, shall not be used for eucharist, 594.
Drinking, clubs for, must not be formed by clergy or laity, 157; bishop, presbyter, and deacon, shall not be given to them, 597; neither shall sub-deacon, reader, singer, or layman, 597.
Drugs, those giving and those receiving for abortion are guilty of murder, 404.
Dying, must not be deprived of their viaticum, 29, 46, 65, 74, 79; in discipline, if he recover after receiving the viaticum, 29, 65.
East, its teaching upon the divine procession, 167 ; agrees with West on the theological question, 167, 168 ; its bishops are to manage the East alone, 176; praying toward the east, 610.
INDEX OF SUBJECTS
653
Easter, synodical letter on 53, 54 ; Decree on the keeping of, 108, 608; synod held on the controversy, 17, 108 ; Day, 42, 508; Rule, 44; settlement, 54 seq., 108, 508; not to follow the Jewish reckoning, 54, 55, 108; excursus on its later history, 55 seq. ; cycles, 55-6, 108 n.; present differences, 56 n.; called the great day, 65; its lawful tradition is to be followed, 108 ; Council of Nice probably took action on the question, 108; had a custom of sending the eulogise, 132; the feast and Easter Week are to be free from labour, 395 ; they are to be devoted to religious rejoicing in the holy churches, 395; but are not to have horse-racing or public shows, 395; day fixed should be announced in synod, 459, 478, 508; time calculated at Alexandria, and word sent out, 508 ; shall not be celebrated before the vernal equinox, 594; time for baptisms and the reception of penitents, 611.
Easter Even, its importance in Russia, 134; the ancient time for baptism, 153.
Easter Week, its celebration in East and West, 395; calculations for the keeping of, 433 seq. ; the feast day is to be announced at the synod of the church of Carthage, 466 ; the octave day of the holy Easter (Low Sunday), 473.
Ecclesiastical order as a law and guide, 183.
Ecclesiasticus is called at Ephesus' " the divinely inspired Scripture," 236 ; xxxii, 19, 236 n.
Economist. [See Clergy.]
Ecumenical canon may be of temporary force, 93.
Ecumenical Council, first, at Nice, 325 a.d., 1 seq.; not expository but witness bearing, 2 ; why the council at Sardica was not ecumenical, 435; how the Seventh Council, the second of Nice, was, 523 seq., 531 ; the six holy and ecumenical synods, 533, 540, 549, 555; definition of the name and thing, xi; Rome's expansion of the idea, xi n. ; not equivalent to general council, xii; in what sense infallible, xii; value of even their obiter dicta, xii; seven properly so called, xii; called together by princes, xii.
Ecumenical Council, its relation to the Roman see, xii seq.; the number—seven, xv ; list of councils having a claim to ecumenicity, xv.
Edessa, church had 38 deacons, 86.
Eggs, as used during Lent in Armenia, are prohibited, 391.
Egypt, its ancient customs are to prevail, 13; interpretation of the canon, 13,14 ; diocese under Alexandria, 15,15, 16, 53, 54, 176 ; had its metropolitan, 16; its interests before Nicene synod, 53-4.
Egyptian bishops, their scruples met by the fathers at Chalce-don, 291; are only required to wait and give bonds or their oath, 291; their action explained, 291-2.
Embezzlement of church revenues forbidden by canon, 95, 120, 121.
Embezzlers of church benefactions are under anathema, 95.
"Emmanuel is very God," 206, 214, 252; the Nestorian notion of, 206, 212, 214, 252.
Emperor within the sacrarium, 26; appeals to, how. restricted, 114,421,494; how venerated, 322; by ancient tradition he entered the sanctuary to make his offering, 396, 396 ; may without offence be asked for an episcopal trial, 494.
Emperors, petition to, about the removal of idols, 470, 472; pe-, tition that the clergy be not compelled to give testimony, 472; that they stretch forth a helping hand to the church, 489; their relation to the ecumenical councils, xii, xiii.
Enchanter, the definition of, 151 ; priesthood or clergy shall not be, 151.
Enchanters are to be avoided, 393.
Energumens, where they stood in church, 26; how they were dismissed, 138; how classed, 147.
Eparchies. [See Clergy.]
Ephesians ii. 14,15, 530; v. 23,385.
Ephesus. The Third Ecumenical Council,431 a.d., 191 seq.; the council, 18, 23, 59, 167, 187, 200, 201, 286, 302; preceded by a controversy between Ce-lestine and Nestorius, xiii, 192; was summoned by Theo-dosius II. to consider the Nestorian heresy, 192 seq., 237, 359; was under the presidency of Cyril of Alexandria, 193, 219, 232; had the Nicene Creed read and approved, 193, 194, 237, 249 ; examined and approved the teaching of Cyril, 193, 237 ; examined and condemned the teaching of Nestorius, 194, 359; had neither emperor present, 196 ; had Candidian to represent the Emperors, 196 ; extracts from the acts of the council, 199,
218, 219, 223 ; it probably approved Cyril's letter and anathemas, 199 seq., 218, 237; in vain summoned John of Antioch and his allies to join the synod, 239; decree of the council against Nestorius, 218, 238; criticism of the usual translation of the decree, 218,
219 ; Letter of Pope Celestine to the Synod of Ephesus,
220 seq.; the eight canons,
225 - 235 ; decree deposing sympathizers with Nestorius, 225, 239 ; convened by the decree of the Emperors, 225, 237 ; history of John of Anti-och's Conciliabulum, 226 seq., 238; canons intended to prevent alliance with Nestorius,
226 seq.; number of Ephesine canons, 231, 235; called "this holy and ecumenical synod," 231 j how far it prohibited any addition to the Nicene faith, 231, 232, 233, 234 ; let-ter to the synod in Pamphylia concerning Eustathius, 236 ; letter of the synod to Pope Celestine, 237 seq. ; full report made by the synod to Pope Celestine, 237-239 ; definition of the synod against the Mes-salians, Euchetse or Enthusiasts, 240; decree of the synod in the matter of Euprepius and Cyrii, 242 ; the Tome of S. Leo, 254 seq.; sentence of degradation on Dioscorus, 259, 260; confirmed the rule of faith given at Nice, Constantinople and Ephesus, 260, 262; condemned Nestorius and Eutyches, 260, 308 ; its faith confirmed by the Quin-isext Council, 359 ; its canons confirmed by the Quinisext Council, 361; its relation to the Roman see, xiii, xiv.
Epiphanius, Bp. of Salamis, 52, 101, 128, 163, 168, 240, 545; his creed, 163, 164; gives the creed to be learned and taught, 163 ; in favor of clerical celibacy, 52.
Episcopium at Constantinople, and what it was, 561,562, 564, 567.
Epistle, &ir6o-To\os, 133.
Epitome, the ancient, of Nicene Canons, xi, 1, 42, 8-42; of Ancyra, 63-75; of Neo-Cse-sarea, 79-86; of Gangra, 92-100; of Antioch in Encceniis, 108-121 ; of Laodicea, 125-159 ; of Constantinople, 381, 382a.d., 172-185; of Chalce-don, 451 a.d., 267-291 ; of Council in Trullo or Quinisext, 360-408 ; of Sardica, 415-433; of African Code, 442^ 510 ; of II. Nice, 555-570.
Epitrachilion {imTpax^ov), 142, 143.
654
INDEX OF SUBJECTS
Equitius, bishop of Hippo-Diar-rhytus, 480 ; was condemned and repelled, 474, 475; his
place was supplied by a bishop
appointed by a deputation, 480.
Eremites, clothed in black, act disorderly, 385, 385; bring odium on their profession, 3854 must receive the habit of the monks and the tonsure, 385 ; must be shut in a monastery and counted as monks, 385 ; or they shall be expelled from cities and banished to the desert, 385 ; represented in the later dervishes and vagabond monks, 385.
EUCHARIST.
love feast, 96, 461 ; spurned by those invited to it, 96; those making it ought to be respected, 96; the position of the Agapse discussed,
96, 97, 461 ; its relation to the Holy Eucharist, 97, 461 ; its later forms and survivals, 97 ; none may carry away their portion from, 148; may not be held in the Lord's houses or churches, 148, 398, 462.
Alms, part of the sacrificial action,
14. Antidoron^ as related to the Agapae,
97, 132 ; explanation of, 132. Azymes, 370.
Bread, consecrated, sent as Eulo-gice, 132, 132 ; differences in sending and in blessing, 132; offered for consecration and was called holy, 132; was given with prayer, 85.
Bread and Wine in Communion, 63, 64, 85, 147 j how distributed, 85, 85, 147; consecrated, sent as Eulogies, 132 ; the remainder, how consumed, 141; and how ordered in the English Church to be consumed, 141 n.; given by the priest, and not by deacon or subdeacon, 147; commixture of the consecrated and unconsecrated, 389; how to be received as the Immaculate Body, 407, 408,408.
Chalice, withdrawal of the, 31.
Communicate without oblation, 65, 66, 67, 70; meaning of the action, 65.
Communion, the Holy, 29, 30, 65, 155, 156 ; spiritual, 30 ; highly valued for the sick and dying, 29, 30, 79; open to all but to those under penance, 47; exclusion from, 64, 79; with excommunicated is forbidden, 109; of the faithful described, 136, 138 ; how administered in the early church, 147 ; was always prepared for by fast-
Eucharist— Continued.
ing, 155 ; the universal law of fasting reception of, 155, 156 ;
"having received his Holy
Flesh and the Precious Blood of Christ the Saviour of us all," 203; the true life-giving food, 203, 204,217 ; body and blood of the Word, 217 ; the truth as used against Nesto-rius's teaching, 217 ; " the immaculate communion" shall not be given for money, 376; clergy demanding money for it are liable to deposition, 376; was taken home by the faithful and partaken of, 392 ; but this was abused and forbidden, 392, 392.
Communion of the Sick. [See Sick.]
Consecration essential to the Eu-charistic idea, 14 n., 138, 139.
Consecration prayer, its place in the Eucharist, 14 n., 138, 139.
Cup, the, given with prayer, 85.
Cup, given by the deacon but not by the subdeacon, 147; how blessed by the deacon, 147, 147.
Epistle (av6ffrohos) in the liturgy, 133, 136.
Eucharist, name given to the sacred meal, 14; given to the sick and dying, 29, 79 ; its relation to the viaticum, 29 ; given to infants in the early church, 29; in what order delivered to the clergy, 38; accounted a sacrifice offered, 39 ; accounted a sacrifice and offering of the Body of Christ, 39 ; the power of offering restricted to bishops and presbyters, 39; ancient doctrine of, 39; teaching of the Nicene fathers upon, 39; its relation to the Agapae, 96, 97, 461 ; one who comes to church and turns away from the Eucharist is to be excommunicated, 108,109; one who refuses to join in the people's prayers is to be excommunicated, 108,109 ; turning from, for different reasons, 109; a feast and unsuitable for the Lenten fast, 156 ; service for, in the early church, 136 ; service began with the epistle and gospel, 136; full description of the service, 138 ; only upon Saturday and Sunday in Lent, 165; the Unbloody Sacrifice, 203, 380; the sacrifice of the Great God who is both offering and high priest, 362; a sacrifice apprehended by the intelligence, 362; grapes offered with the Eucharistic oblation an old custom, 378, 378 ; this offering of grapes and Eucharist is forbidden, 378.460,594; oblation is for quickening of
Eucharist— Continued.
souls and remission of sins, 378; the unbloody sacrifice of the oblation, 378; "the holy mysteries of the altar," 378; shall not be celebrated in private oratory without the bishop's leave, 379; shall be celebrated with wine and water mixed, 380, 380, 460; shall not be with wine only, 379: Hydroparastatse, heretics, used water only, 380; authorities given for the use of mixture of wine and water, 380, 380 ; spiritual reasons for use of mixture, 380, 380; ceremonial use of wine and hot water, 380; called the Holy Mysteries and to be frequented in the Easter season, 395; may not be given to the dead, 401, 401 ; the proper mode of receiving the Immaculate Body, 407, 408, 408 ; should not be given to the bodies of the dead, 450, 451 ; a season devoted to continence, 445, 454, 455; made by a fasting priest, 155, 378, 461, 464; called the Lord's Supper, 461; the history of this name, 461 •, nothing to be offered but what the Lord has ordained, 594.
Ei>\oyiat, or pants benedictus, 32, 132; made up from The Holy Things, 132 ; with what object they were blessed, 132; sent out as a sign of fellowship, 122; those of heretics cannot be received, 149; those of heretics are rather &\oylai than evKoylai, 149.
Fraction of the Bread, 139.
Gospel in the Liturgy, 133, 136, 138.
Holy Communion. [See Communion and Euchabist.]
Holy Mysteries, the, 127.
Holy Things, the (to, fcyta, saneta), 132; question as to the meaning in the canon, 132 ; ISubgice, 132.
Intinction, a practice in communicating, 31.
Invocation of the Holy Spirit to sanctify the Eucharist, 610.
Last Supper, how carried out by Christ, 155, 156.
Liturgies, 136,139; earliest form, 136 ; may be reduced to four tj'pes, 137; references to in other works, 137.
Liturgy of the Presanctified, its use in Lent, 389, 389; account of the Rite, 389.
Love-feast. [See Agapae.]
Mass, its early use, 446.
Mass of the Presanctified, 389 seq.
Mum of different kinds, 32, 155.
Mixture of water and wine in the Eucharist, 379, 380; spiritual reasons for this mixture, 379,
INDEX OF SUBJECTS
655
Eucharist—Continued.
380 ; commixture of the consecrated and unconsecrated wine, 389. [See Eucharist.]
Non-communicants receive the Antidora, 132.
Non-communicating attendance, 26, 27, 594; a cause of disorder in the church, 594.
Oblation, without the, 26; the making it is part of the priestly function, 38, 83, 85; refused in the house of a married person by Eustathians, 91; offered in private houses, 91, 158; refused from a married presbyter, 93; the Holy, asset about, 136; must not be made by bishop or presbyter in a private house, 158, 379; is the unbloody sacrifice, 158, 380; is to be made only at the altar, 158; is not to be with the sacrament and first fruits together, 378; nothing to be offered but what the Lord has ordained, 594; yet some exceptions named, 594; what things may or may not be offered on the altar, 594. [See Eucharist ]
Passover bread, 370.
Reservation in Holy Communion, 30, 141, 392, 614 n. ; instances of in ancient times, 30, 392 ; for the viaticum, 31.
Sacrifice of the Eucharist defined, 14, 14 n. ; testimony of the unbloody, 530. [See Eucharist and Oblation]
Sacrificial idea of the Lord's Supper, 13 seq. [see Eucharist and Oblation] ; its development in the church, 14 ; belonging also to prayer, 14; belonging to almsgiving, 14.
Sick, communion of, excursus on, 30 seq. ; viaticum to the dying, 29, 29, 30.
Solemn entrance to the altar, 140.
Supper, the Lord's, 13; its sacrificial idea, 13, 14; was connected with Agapce, 14 ; was first associated with the priesthood by Cyprian, 14 ; Cyprian promoted the sacrificial idea, 14.
Synaxis, the, 407.
Unleavened bread or azymes, 370; used by the Latins, 370.
Viaticum, communion for the dying, 29,29, 30, 31. [See Sick.]
Wine, commixture of the consecrated and unconsecrated, 389.
Eunuchs, eligible or ineligible for the ministry, 8, 595 ; Leontius made a bishop, 8 n.; forbidden by Roman law, 8 ; their self-mutilation always condemned, 8, 595; restricted regarding the women to be had in their
house, 364; by nature or violence may become bishops, 595.
Eusebius Pamphili, bishop of Csesarea and historian, 3, 34; his creed, 1, 3 ; epistle to his own church referred to, 3.
Eusebius of Nazianzum, account of his translations, 34 ; reasons suggested for his translations, 34.
Eusebius of Nicomedia was translated from Berytus, 32.
Eustathius of Antioch was translated from Berrhoea, 32; in favor of celibacy, 52.
Eustathius, bishop of Berytus, his case decided at Chalcedon, 277, 290, 291.
Eustathius of Sebaste and his partisans were condemned at Gan-gra, 91, 100, 556.
Euthymius, Life o/, 18.
Eutychianus, his ordinations are to be recognized, 431.
Evagrius, deacon, 316 ; condemned at II. Constantinople, 316, 344, 360.
Evodius, African bishop, 480, 488; put to death by the pagans, 495.
Excommunicated, to be avoided, 47; "excommunicated and cast out of the church," 108, 109 ; one such cannot be accepted as accuser of a bishop, 183; one such who receives the communion is self-condemned, 456; cannot be accepted as accuser of the clergy, 504; one praying with excommunicated is the same, 594.
Excommunication, to be respected by other bishops, 13, 46; its grounds investigated by semiannual synods, 13; not to be through captiousness or contention, 13, 47 ; to be done according to canon, 13 ; may be laid on clergy or laity, 13; may be mitigated by the excommunicating bishop, 13 ; may be mitigated by the synod of bishops, 13 ; special sense as applied to the clergy, 35 ; its meaning doubtful, 282 ; due to a bishop who communicates with one excommunicated, 446.
Exomologesis or the Public Discipline, excursus on, 25 seq.
Exorcism, preparatory for baptism, 185, 405 ; delivering from the energy of the devil, 392.
Farula in the church building, 26.
Faith, apostolic, is traditional, 2, 344 seq. j the Christian, as stated and believed, 189, 197, 198,202-6,299 seq., 311; the Catholic faith and heresy involve more than a logomachy,
207 ; the faith of Nicsea is to be received by all, under penalties, 231,233; the definition issued at Chalcedon, 262, 310; writings on the faith, how tested by councils, 299 seq., 310; the definition issued at Constantinople, 680, 681 a.d., 344 seq.
Faithful, must not attend heretical meetings in cemeteries, etc., 129; are put under discipline for attending, 129; must not marry heretics, 129; or give their children in marriage to heretics, 129; the communion of, described, 138.
Farms, their rent going to churches, 121. [See Steward.]
Fasting, a universal custom as preceding communion, 155, 461 j its character in Lent, 156 ; on fish forbidden, 156 ; on oil and shell-fish forbidden, 156 ; to be observed by the celebrant, 378; an exemption given for Maundy Thursday by Synod of Carthage, 378, 461 ; this exemption abolished as a dishonouring of Lent, 378; one fasting on Sunday or Saturday (one excepted) shall be deposed, 391, 598; does not allow eggs, cheese, or what is killed, 391; must be observed to the midnight of the Great Sabbath, 403; special days for fasting, 598, 599 ; on the Lord's Day by the Eustathians, 91; forbidden by canon at Gangra, 99; forbidden on the Sabbath, 133 ; preparatory to baptism, 153; must not be broken on Maundy Thursday, 155, 378.
Fasts of the Church, their canonical authority, 100, 378; to be observed with respect as prescribed by the church, 100.
Fasts, the Quadragesimal of Easter, the Preparation, the 4th day, 598; that of the Epiphanies which was on Sunday, 613.
Father, His relation to the Son defined, 4, 175; His relation to the Logos, 4,175.
Fathers, their duty to their children, 98; forbidden to neglect them under pretence of asceticism, 98 ; " ordered by the doctrine of our fathers," 376 ; "decrees lately made by the Fathers," 393.
Feasts, single and double, 133 ; of the Jews, heretics or heathen, are forbidden to Christians, 151, 151 ; Christian, and how they are to be observed, 395, 395 ; counted from evening to evening, 403, 404 ; Greek, to be forbidden, 473 ; their better fare, 597.
Ferial days, 133.
656
INDEX OF SUBJECTS
FHioque Clause, Excursus on, 165 seq.; now nor ever formed part of the original Constanti-nopolitan Creed, 165,166; was
added contrary to the Pope's wish and command, 165, 166, 167; was never intended to teach or affirm two apxal, 165, 167; was possibly inserted unintentionally, 165, 167, 168, 549 n.; the difference between East and West is not theological, 165 ; authorities on question in dispute, 165,166, 549 n.; the phrase is of early Spanish origin, 166, 167, 168 ; was opposed at Rome, 166, 167; employed against the Priscillian-isls, 166 ; creed without the Filioque was engraved on shields at Rome, 167 ; phrase was accepted by the Pope in the eleventh century, 167 ; suggestion for the insertion of the phrase, 168 ; employed in the eighth century, 549 n.
Fires lighted in the streets are to cease, 394; customs connected with them, 394; lighted at the new moons, 394; their pre-Christian origin, 395.
First-fruits, of the church squandered by the Eustathians, 91, 95; squandering forbidden under anathema, 95; offered on the same day as the Eucharist, 460; offered on the Eucharistic altar, but with a separate benediction, 460; only kinds to be offered are grapes and corn, 460, 594; given to bishops and presbyters, but distributed to other clergy, 594.
Flesh, refused by some priests, 69; the eating abhorred by the Eustathians, 91, 92; those abhorring it were put under anathema, 92, 597; to be used on feast days, 597.
Florentius, African bishop, received legation against the Donatists, 496.
Food, eating it, a species of lapse, 64.
Forgiveness of trespasses as prayed for by the Saints, 488, 499.
Fornicators, causing abortion, 73; how priests are to be disciplined, 79; how fornicators are to be dealt with, 606, 608, 611.
Fortune-tellers by amulets fates, genealogies, are to be avoided, etc., 393.
Fossarii, fossores, 146, 147.
Frankfort, the Council of, 794 a.d., 583 seq. ; its relation to the Iconoclastic controversy, 583 ; its historical position, 584
seq. Freed men
cannot clergy, 504.
accuse the
Free-will in the Christian profession of belief, 82, 82. Friday, with its vigil, 134 ; the day
for the catechumens repeating
the creed, 399 ; why a fasting day, 601. Funeral of bishop and clergy, 49.
Gangra, the Council of, 87 seq. ; historical position of the council, 87, 88 ; its date 325-381 a.d., 89; it condemned the Eustathians, 89 ; its president, 89; synodical letter of the council, 91 ; the holy synod as its proper title, 91 ; gave twenty canons, 94.
Gates, those in the church, 25, 26.
Gelasius the pope, issued his decree de libris non recipiendis, 591.
Gen. i. 0, 404 ; xxix. 20, 527.
Generation, how true of the Son, 4.
Gennadius of Constantinople, his encyclical letter, 615.
yevvri^iVTa ov ieotti&4vTat excursus on, 4.
Genufleetentes. [See Kneelers.]
Gibbon, his misrepresentations of historical facts, 523, 538 n., 575.
Gloria in Excdsis, 135.
God, every place to be reverenced that is built in God's name, 101; mysteriousness of his nature and person, 175 ; the Son is one in the Holy Trinity, 189; "Emmanuel is Very God," 206; the Father Almighty, 254; the relation of the Father and the Son, 313.
Godhead, the oneness of, in the Trinity, 181, 182.
God-parents shall not marry their god-children, 390; or the godchildren's widowed parents, 390.
Good Friday, its special observance, 155, 389 seq.
Gospels, the, to be read on the Sabbath, 133; to be read with the other Scriptures, 133.
Goths, their conversion, 166.
Grace, as harmonizing with freewill, 28 ; as preventing the will to act, 81, 815 is not to be sold, 376; the sanctifica-tion of the Holy Spirit, 376; as denied by Pelagius, 497 ; as a help and inspiration, 497; as an essential condition, 498.
Grandmother may live with cleric, 46.
Grapes, presented as thank offering, 378, 594; shall not be offered and distributed with the Eucharist, 378; shall be offered, blessed and distributed apart, 378, 594.
Gratian, Benedictine monk, his collections of canons, xxxiv, xxxv.
Grave-desecrator, how penanced, 608, 611.
Great Day, Easter, 66; Preparation, Good Friday, 66 ; Sabbath, Easter Eve, 66; Week, Holy Week, 66.
Greece, Synod of, 47.
Greek canonists in error, 12; study of law and jurisprudence, xxix.
Gregory Nazianzen, 14, 34, 131, 162, 177, 180, 206, 273, 277, 286, 545 ; Metropolitan of Constantinople, 162; his translation to Constantinople was disputed, 162, 177; disliked synods and councils, 13 ; his translations accounted for, 34.
Gregory II., his reputed letters to the Emperor Leo, 575; reasons for supposing them spurious, 575 ; Gibbon's assertion criticised, 575 ; condemned the Iconoclasts before any council, xiv, n.
Gregory Theologus on the Books of the Old and New Testament, 612. [See Gregory Naz.]
Gregory of Nyssa, story of his weeping before a picture, 539.
Hadrian, bishop of Rome. [See Adrian.]
Hair, was shaved off by the Eusta-thian women, 99; long, a mark of beauty, 99 ; long, a symbol of subjection, 99; has been cut off for different reasons, 99; its dressing forbidden as a bait to souls, 406, 406 ; its dyes and wigs, 406.
Harlots, those who procure and bring up, shall be disciplined, 402 ; marriage to one is a bar to ordination, 595.
Harmenopulus, Constantine, jurist and canonist, xxxiii; account of him and his work, xxxiii, xxxiv.
Healing of sickness professed, 129.
Hearers, a grade of discipline, 24, 27, 29, 31, 31, 64, 80, 153, 602; where they were in the Church, 26, 602 ; degraded by excommunication, 81; are not to be present at ordinations, 126 5 were being prepared for baptism, 153; the first grade of the catechumens, 153.
Heathen feasts, 64, 65, 665 partaking in, 64, 65 ; eating their own food at, 66; their feasts are not to be joined in by Christians, 1515 their godless-ness also to be avoided, 151 ; churches of God in heathen nations are to be governed by ancient custom, 177, 177; mode of receiving the heathen
INDEX OF SUBJECTS
657
into the Catholic Church, 408 5 sons of clergymen are not to marry heathen wives, 452; cannot accuse the clergy, 604; discipline for resorting to heathen customs, 609.
Heb. xi. 21, 528.
Hecatontarchs, diviners of the future, to be avoided, 393.
Eecatostm, 369.
Hegumenos. [See Clergy.]
Heresies anathematized at Constantinople, 381 A.D., 172.
Heresy, a bar to ordination, 23 ; is it a bar to marriage ? 397.
Heretical baptism, as held invalid, 128. [See Baptism.]
Heretics, marriages with, are forbidden, 149 5 unless they are to become Christians, 149, 149; their eulogim cannot be received, 149; their eulogice are rather &\oyiai, 149; where they stood when under penance, 26; how they are to be received, 46, 185; when in heresy they cannot enter God's house, 127; yet Valens was allowed, 127 ; when converted must anathematize their heresies, 127, 185; mode of reconciliation on conversion, 127, 185 ; had their martyrs and martyries, 129; Christians shall not join in their prayers, 149; and their martyrs are aliens from God, 150; they must not be sought after by Christians, 150, 231; it is not lawful to feast with them, 151; or to receive portions from their feasts, 151; cannot be received in accusing orthodox bishops, 183, 599; their character and definition, 183 ; very closely allied to schismatics, 183; bishops and clergy, who learn from them, shall be deposed, 231; child may not be given in marriage to, 278,452; restrictions on marriage with, 279, 452; how the term heretic is to be interpreted, 183 ; questions of their being anathematized after death, 303, 309; how they are to be received when they return to orthodoxy, 405, 597, 604; tine imposed upon the ordainer and the ordained by Emperor Theodosius, 489; cannot accuse the clergy, 504, 599; how they and their administrations are to be treated by the clergy, 597; their ordination is invalid and has to be repeated, 598 ; baptism has to be repeated, 598; shall not be witnesses against bishops, 599; quote from Apocryphal writings, 603; repentant on their death-bed, they shall be received, 604.
HERETICS AND HERESIES.
Acacians, 175.
Acacius of Caesarea, 175.
Acephali, 332, 336.
Acetius, a Novatian, 20.
Aerians, 100, 101.
Aetius, 175.
Aldebert, 150.
Anomseans, 7, 172, 173.
Anthimus, 34.
Apollinarianism, 169.
Apollinarians, were anathematized at Constantinople, 381, a.d. 172, 172, 173 seq., 344, 347, 349, 359; mode of their reception into the Catholic Church, 185, 405 ; must give a written renunciation of their errors, 185, 405; and are to be received with unction, 185, 405 ; their teaching, 213, 312, 332, 336.
Apollinaris (Apollinarius), 173 seq., 341, 347, 355, 572.
Apotactites, heretics, 604; they rebaptized, 607.
Appolinius, 572.
Arianism, 173.
Arians, 6, 7,106,173,175,185,189, 332; mode of their reception into the Catholic Church, 185, 405, 603 ; must give a written renunciation of their errors, 185, 405; and are to receive unction, 185, 405; how to be received back, 47; condemned for heresy, 44, 172.
Aristeri (Cathari), mode of their reception into the Catholic church, 185, 405; perhaps properly called Aristi, 186.
Arius, his special doctrines, 53, 332, 347, 359, 360, 572; condemned at Nicsea, 53, 344, 347 ; importance of the difference between him and Athanasius, 207.
Basilides, 6.
Bogomiles, heretics, 100.
Carpocrates, 6.
Cathari, how received back into the Catholic and Apostolic Church, 19,20, 405; their ordained clergy may continue in the ministry, 19, 20, 20; their clergy must, on conformity, accept the church's dogmas, 19, 20 ; their clergy, on conformity, promise to communicate with digamists, 19, 20; their clergy, on conforming, promise to communicate with the disciplined lapsers in persecution, 19, 20, 20; same as Novatians, 20, 615 ; must submit themselves to the church's discipline, 19, 20 ; their bishop must yield to the Catholic bishop, 20, 20; their clergy cannot be promoted in the Church, 20; their bishops may be retained as chorepiscopi, 20, 20;
Heretics and Heresies—Continued. their bishops may be retained as presbyters, 20, 20; their bishops may be retained as bishops, 20,20; they refused pardon to the lapsed, 20; the question of their reordination,
Celestines, followers of Celestius, 239.
Celestius, friend of Nestorius and heretic, 225, 225 seq., 229, 229 seq.; his history and teaching, 229 seq.; was condemned with Nestorius at Ephesus, 229, 239; friend of Pelagius, 496.
Circumcelliones forbidden by the laws and condemned, 488.
Collyridians, 130.
Cyrus, Bp. of Alexandria, condemned as Monothelite, 344, 347, 349, 353, 360, 550, 572.
Didymus, the blind, was condemned at II. Constantinople, 316, 344, 360, 572 5 condemned at II. Nicaea, 550, 572.
Dioscorus, was condemned at Chal-cedon, 248, 259, 260, 261, 344, 359, 360, 549, 572; is to be anathematized by converts from heresy, 405.
Donatists, 112, 445, 463 seq., 471, 475,476,477, 495, 499 ; their origin, 464; those baptized by, shall be received on conversion, 464, 471, 477; African church is warned against them by Pope Anastasius, 475; it was decided to deal with them leniently, 475 ; they are to be received on conversion, 476, 477 ; their orders, 477 ; legation is sent to them from the African Bishops, 477; meetings and conferences held with them, 487, 488; missive of peace overtures, 487; their violence against the Catholics, 488; commonitory against the, 488 seq.; orders issued for their expulsion, 490 ; their reception when they return, 492, 493, 499; decision as to the churches now becoming Catholic, 499; decision as to the conforming bishops, 500; also as to the dioceses, 500; tribunal set up for disputed cases, 500, 501; zeal in their conversion, 500, 501, 502.
Dyophysitism, 264.
Encratites, 604, 607; to be rebaptized, 607; would not eat flesh, 609.
Enthusiasts. [See Messalians.]
Erastianism met with in the early
church, 114.
Euchetse. [See Messalians.] Eudoxians were condemned at
Constantinople, 381 a.d., 172,
175.
658
INDEX OF SUBJECTS
Heretics and Heresies—Continued.
Eudoxius, Bp. of Constantinople,
172, 175, 603 j his teaching,
175.
Eunomians were anathematized at Constantinople, 172, 172, 173, 189; baptize with one immersion, 185, 405; the mode of their reception into the Catholic church, 185, 405.
Eunomius, his life and teaching, 175.
Eusebians, 105, 106, 416.
Eustathiansv 89, 91 ; statement of their disorders, 91; followed their private opinions, 91; were required at Gangra to repent and forsake their errors, 91; summary of their errors, 91 seq.; canons of Gangra against their teaching, 92 seq.; their spiritual pride, 94, 101; had probably their own unmarried clergy, 94; under pretence of asceticism wore the peribolcBum, 97 ; despised those wearing the berus, 97 ; did not recommend divorce but continence, 98; forsook and neglected their children, aud were put under anathema, 98; plead they honor piety more than parents, 99; rejected and neglected the church's fasts, 100 ; taught in opposition to the canons of the Apostles, 101; are partisans of Eustathius, 91; utterly abhor marriage, 91, 92, 95; think that none in a marriage state has hope in God, 91, 96, 101; their married women have forsaken their husbands, 91, 98, 99 ; and fallen thereby into sin, 91; then husbands have left their wives, 91, 95; and thereby fallen into sin, 91 ; foment separation from the houses of God, 91, 94, 94 ; and from the Church, 91, 94; treat the church and its members with disdain, 91, 94, 95, 96 ; set up separate meetings and assemblies, 91, 94 ; teach doctrines opposed to the church's, 91, 100; and practices opposed to the church's, 91, 98, 99, 100; wear strange apparel, 91, 97; call all their adherents saints, 91; squander the church's first fruits upon their saints, 91, 95 ; induce slaves to leave their masters, 91, 93; and in strange dress to be insolent to their masters, 91, 93; women wear men's clothes, 91, 97; men wear women's clothes, 91, 97; on pretext of piety women cut their hair, 91, 99; fast on the Lord's day, despising the free day, 91, 99; eat on the church's fasts, 91, 99; abhor the eating of flesh, 91,
Heretics and Heresies—Continued. 92; abhor prayers made in houses of the married, 91 j refuse the oblation offered in houses of married, 91; contemn married presbyters, 91, 93; and refuse to touch their ministrations, 91, 93; condemn the rich who do not alienate everything, 91; forsake the canon of the church, 91, 101.
(Eustathians) condemn the services in honor of the martyrs, 91, 100.
Eustathius, Bp. of Sebaste, his pride and ambition, 100, 566.
Eutyches 246, 248, 254, 258,264, 347, 549, 572; condemned at Chalcedon, 260, 264, 300, 312, 344, 359, 360.
Eutychianism, 18, 300, 312.
Eutychians, 270, 302, 396.
Euzoius, Arian leader, 603.
Evagvius, deacon, condemned at Constantinople II., 344, 360, 549, 572.
Gaianitse, 332.
Galatians, as closely related to heretics, 185, 405.
Gnostics, their baptism considered invalid, 405.
Heresies anathematized at Constantinople, 381 A.D., 172,185,186; difference of reading as to heretics or heresies, 172.
Honorius, Bp. of Rome, anathematized as Monothelite, 342,343, 344, 347, 349, 351, 352, 353, 360, 572; excursus on his condemnation, 351 seq.; collection of proofs of his condemnation, 351 seq.
Hydroparastatse, 380, 380, 604; used water instead of wine in the Eucharist, 380.
Macarius, Bp. of Antioch, was condemned as Monothelite, 344, 347, 349, 353, 360, 550; called also Themistius, 349.
Macedonians, 172 seq.; mode of their acceptance into the Catholic church, 185, 405; must give certificates, anathematize their heresy and be anointed, 405.
Macedonius, 173, 549, 572; condemned at Constantinople I., 172, 173, 359, 360.
Manichseans, 92, 405, 604; the
• mode of their reception into
the church, 405; received on
their deathbed, if penitent,
611.
Marcellians, were anathematized at Constantinople, 381 a.d., 172, 172, 176, 240; were called also Euchetae, and Enthusiasts, 240.
Marcellus of Ancyra, 163, 172,176.
Marcionites, how they are to be received into the church, 405, 604.
Heretics and Heresies—Continued.
Maximilla, supporter of Montanus, 186.
Maximinian, Bp. of Vagai, 476 j was forced to vacate his see, 486, 485; formed a party among the Donatists, 476.
Maxirainianists, 476, 477.
Meletian schism, 162, 186.
Meletians, 24.
Messalians, Massalians, Euchetse or Enthusiasts were condemned at Ephesus, 240 seq. ; were spoken of as Euchites and Corentes, 24; their history, opinions and practices, 241 ; were Manichaean, 241.
Monophysites, 400.
Monophysitism, 264.
Monothelite heresy, 234, 327 seq., 331 seq., 342, 344 seq., 353, 360; was considered by the sixth ecumenical council, 327, 331 seq., 342, 353, 360; was allied with many heresies, 332.
Monothelites were anathematized, 342, 344, 353, 360, 550.
Montanism, 28, 128.
Montanists, their baptism declared invalid, 128; suspected of heresy regarding the Trinity, 128 ; the question as to their position was long open, 128 ; Hefele's statement of the facts, 128; their doctrine and practices, 128, 186 ; had doubtful teaching as to baptism, 128 ; had their martyrs, 129; their martyrs, 150 ; are to be received as heathens, 185, 405; are the same as the Phrygians, 405; the mode of their reception into the church, 405.
Montanus, 128, 186; was identified with the Holy Ghost, 128, 186.
Nestorian bishops lost their official jurisdiction, 228.
Nestorianism, 18, 206 seq., 300, 396; the reality of its false teaching, 207 seq.
Nestorians, 302, 396 ; allowed the marriage of the clergy, 365.
Nestorius, bishop of Constantinople, 19, 192 seq., 207, 210 seq., 228 seq., 303, 549; his teaching condemned by Pope Celes-tine, xiii, 192; refused the Theotokos, 192, 207 ; used all his influence in favour of his position and teaching, 192 seq., 359, 360; was condemned for his teaching by the Council of Ephesus, 194 seq., 199, 206, 223 seq., 238, 308, 344, 358, 360; Cyril's letter to, 197-9, 199, 308; Nestorius was anathematized, 199, 206, 218, 223 seq., 238, 261, 299, 344; the issue of his controversy with Cyril, 207, 308; his teaching set out in his anathe-
INDEX OF SUBJECTS
659
Heretics and Heresies—Conti?med. mas against Cyril, 206, 210, 211, 212, 213, 214, 215, 216, 217, 264 ; liis teaching met by illustrations from the Holy Communion, 217; sentence of deposition, 218, 223 seq., 238, 308; all his followers did not accept his teaching, 226, 228; clergy maintaining his doctrines are "to be deposed, 229, 231; anathematized by Ibas, 299, 303 ; condemned at Ephesus, 308 seq.; condemned at Constantinople, 307 seq.; his teaching as condemned, in 553 a.d., 312 ; condemned also at Chalcedon, 451 a.d., 359, 360; condemned at Nicsea II., 572.
Noetus, 175.
Novatian, his life and teaching, 20; was consecrated bishop irregularly, 20; lapsed into heresy, 20.
Novatianism, 25.
Novatians or Cathari, 20, 72, 185, 405; their history and opinions, 20; rebaptized converts from the Catholic church, 20 ; refused pardon to the lapsed, 20 ; rejected all second marriages, 20 ; how they are to be received back, 47, 127, 185, 405; in favour of clerical marriages, 52 ; when converted they must anathematize their heresies, 127, 185, 405; and if communicants, must be anointed before communion, 127, 405; and must have learned the symbols of the faith, 127; their baptism was accepted as valid, 128; a branch of the Marcionists, 607; make God the author of evil, 607; count wine a defiled creature, 607; doubt entertained as to their exact position, 607.
Origen, condemned at Constantinople II., 314, 344, 360, 361; condemned by seventh ecumenical council, 549, 572.
Paul, Bp. of Constantinople, condemned as Monothelite, 344, 347, 349, 353.
Paul, Bp. of Samosata, 4, 40, 46, 516 ; has given name to the Paulianists, 40, 46; Anti-Trinitarian and deposed for heresy, 40.
Pauliauists, on reconciliation to the church, must be rebaptized, 40, 405; if ordained, they must be rebaptized and re-ordained, 40; if they are found unworthy the clergy are
to be deposed, 40/j their deaconesses reckoned among the laity, 40, 40 ; how Paulianists are to be received, 46, 405. Pelagiauism, excursus on, 229 seq.
Heretics and Heresies—Continued.
Pelagians, followers of Pelagius, 239.
Pelagius, monk and heretic, 229, 230, 239 ; his doctrines were condemned in Africa, 496 seq.; his friend Celestius, 229, 239; bibliographical table, 229, 239.
Pepuzenes, heretics mentioned by Dionysius, 602.
Peter, Bp. of Constantinople, condemned as Monothelite, 344, 347, 349, 353, 360.
Photinians, how they are to be received on conversion, 127,176 ; on reception into the church, they must anathematize every heresy, 127; if communicants, they must be anointed before communion, 127; and have learned the symbols of the faith, 127 ; were anathematized at Constantinople, 381 a.d., 172,172.
Photinus, 124,176 ; his dates, 124, 176.
Phrygians, though clergymen, are to be instructed and baptized, 128, 185, 405; to be instructed and received by bishops and presbyters of the church, 128 ; had their martyrs, 129 ; are to be received as heathens, 185, 405; were Montanists, 405.
Pneumatomachi were condemned, 172, 172 seq., 189, 549; their teaching, 189.
Polychronius, Monothelite, 347, 349, 353, 360.
Praxeas, 175.
Priscillianists, 166.
Puritans, the, 604.
Pyrrhus, Bp. of Constantinople and Monothelite, 327, 336, 343, 347, 353, 360, 550, 572.
Quartodecimans, to be dealt with as i eretics, 127, 185 ; on conversion must anathematize their heresies, 127, 185, 405 ; must be anointed before they communicate, 127, 185, 405 ; their baptism was accepted as valid, 127, 128, 405; were called Tetradites, 185, 405; their principles, 186.
Sabbatians, mode of their reception into the Catholic church, 185.
Sabbatius, presbyter and Novatian, 185.
Sabellians, 4, 172, 172, 175, 185, 189; were anathematized at Constantinople, 381 a.d., 172; their teaching, 175, .185, 189, 405.
Sabellians, are toj be received as heathens, 185, 405; the mode of their reception into catholicity, 405.
Saccophorians, 607; to be rebaptized, 607.
Heretics and Heresies—Contintted.
Samosatenes perverted the baptismal formula, 40 ; their teaching, 176.
Saturninus, 6, 604.
Schism of East and West, 169.
Semi-arians or Pneumatomachi, 6, 172, 172 seq.
Sergius, Bp. of Constantinople, Mouothelite, 342, 344, 347, 349, 360, 550, 572.
Severus (Monothelite), 336, 344, 347, 349, 549; is to be anathematized by converts from heresy, 405.
Simeon, Abp. of Thessalonica, 34.
Simon Magus, 6.
Stephen, a Monothelite, 344, 347, 349, 353, 360.
Tessareskaidecatitse, how received back into catholicity, 405.
Tetradites or Quarto-decimans. [See Quarto-decimans.]
Themistius (Macarius), Monothelite, 344, 349.
Theodore of Mopsuestia, condemned at Constantinople II., 302, 344, 360.
Theodoret, condemned at Constantinople II., 302, 303, 344, 360.
Theodoras, Bp. of Pharan, condemned at Constantinople III., 344, 347, 353, 360.
Theodosians. 332.
Theodosius of Alexandria, 336.
Theopaschites, 401.
Timotheaus, 332.
Valentinians, 6, 604.
Zois, received back into communion, 604.
Hiemantes, penitents, 70.
Hierax, clergyman, accused of offences, 614.
Highwaymen are to be penanced as murderers, 611.
Hippo, decrees of synod at Hippo are confirmed, 459.
Historic/, acepfiala, discovered by Maffei at Verona, 413.
Holy Ghost, identified with Mon-tanus, 128 ; glorified the Son, 204, 214 ; gave the Son power to work miracles, etc., 214; His relation to the Son and His works, 215 seq., 254.
Holy Oblation, 136.
Holy Scripture and the Apostolical traditions, 101.
Holy Trinity, Photinians heretical on the, 127.
Homicide, involuntary, its penance, 74.
Homousios, excursus on, 1, 3; value of the word against the Arians, 3, 4 ; its Trinitarian force, 4; the history of the usage of the word, 4 ; had an appearance of heresy, 4; how different from Synousios, 4.
660
INDEX OF SUBJECTS
Honey and milk should not be offered on the altar, 392, 594; may be offered on the altar
but with a separate benediction, 460. Honor, external, due to the holy
canon and God's priesthood,
108. Honorius, Bp. of Rome, Mono-
thelite, 327,328, 342, 343;
wrote regarding the will or
wills of Christ, xiv n. Horologion, The (&po\6yiov rb niya),
133 n.
Horse-races shall not be made at Easter, 395.
Hosea, xiii. 14, 305 n.
Hosius, Bp. of Cordova, 51, 415, 416, 417; his opinion upon the translation of bishops, 415; moves the canons at Sardica, 415 seq. j probably presided at Nice, xiii.
Hospital for the Sick, voaoKOfiuov, 273.
Hospital to be set in every city, 50; description of several given, 273 ; not to be interfered with by foreign clergy, 275.
Hostel, gevoSoxeui, pagan and Christian, 275 seq.; allied to the itrwx^ov, yet differed, 275. [See Hospital.]
Hours of Prayer, the Jewish,
134 ; the Christian, 134 ; theories as to the origin of the Christian, 134.
Houses, Oblation offered in, 91; oblation must not be offered in private, 158.
Hunts, their exhibition is forbidden by canon, 388; those frequenting them are liable to penalties, 388.
Husbands forsaking their wives and abhorring marriage, 91, 96; have therebv fallen into sin, 91, 96.
Hybernantes, penitents, 70.
Hymn, Easter, at the lighting of the lamps, 135.
Hymns, were composed and used by heretics, 158; were forbidden, 158 ; yet hymns were composed and used in the church, 158, 159 ; some writers of, 158.
Hypostases in the one Christ, 211, 211, 212.
Hypostatic union, 211.
Ibas, bishop of Edessa, 281, 286, 299 seq., 306 seq.; drew back from Nestorianism, 281 ; returned to friendship with St. Cyry of Alexandria, 281 ; history of his persecution, 281, 286, 299 seq., 309 seq.; the character of his letter to Maris, heretical or orthodox, 299 seq., 303, 309 seq. j himself and letter approved by Pope Vi-
gilius, 300 ; but condemned by the fifth general council, 300, 306 seq., 309 seq.; question of his letters having been received at Chalcedon, 303, 309 seq.; had been accused by bishops and cast out of his see, 310; was compelled to anathematize Nestorius, his writings, etc., 310 j his reputed letter to Maris, was condemned at Constantinople, 315, 344.
Iberia, honour granted to its bishop, 177.
Iconoclasts, 533 seq., 540 seq., 564, 571; were orthodox in their faith and practice, 533 n.; as were also their opponents, 533 n. ; were anathematized with their tenets by Basil of Ancyra, 533 ; their teaching is the " worst of all heresies," 535 ; their Conciliabulum, 541 seq.; their anathemas issued by the Conciliabulum, 545 seq.; their zeal and persecuting fervour, 540 seq.. 556, 564, 571 seq.; their policy reversed on the death of Capronymus, 548 ; the essential weakness of principle in the party, 548; the natural effect of their persecuting, 556, 564, 571; their books are to be given up to the Bpiscopium at Constantinople, 561; any hiding their books are to be punished, 561; their sacrilege to churches, monasteries, etc., 564, 571; their extravagance and foppery in dress and perfumes, 566, 566; charges made against them to the emperor and empress, 671 seq.; represented a court and army movement, 575 seq. ; its later history and decline, 575 seq. ; the English share in the movement, 576 seq.
Icons of the lamb to be replaced by figures of the true lamb, 401; how they are generated, 533, 572 seq.
Idol, heathen feasts to, 64; not partaken in by true Christians, 64; a form of lapsing, 64; flesh offered to, 92; question about the removal of some, 470, 472, 482; the emperor will be petitioned to put the remains away, 482; their relation to images, 553, 554.
Idolaters, how they are to be penanced, 604; received on their death-bed if penitent, 611.
Idolatry, a bar to ordination, 23; invocation of angels is a covert idolatry, 150.
Ignorance, punishable in the clergy, 377.
Images, the sacred, are to be venerated, 533, 541, 551, 552,
553 seq., 572 seq.; as regarded by Christians according to Basil of Ancyra, 533 j they are not regarded as idols, 535, 541, 550, 551 seq., 572 seq., 583; and pictures are compared with the tablets of the emperors, 535 ; their adoration and worship is anathematized, 534, 535, 550,551 seq.; their emotional influence, 539, 540, 583 ; their value for the ignorant and simple, 539, 551 seq., 583 ; miracles connected with, 540; helps to realize the incarnation, 540; their use denounced at the Conciliabulum, 540 seq., 583; their use defended by the seventh ecumenical council, 549, 550, 572 seq.; the teaching on the subject in the western church, 551 seq., 579 seq. ; and in the eastern, 553 seq. ; question of their worship, 523,. 526 seq., 584 ; destroyed, 529.
Imperial authority, the weight of,. 230, 283.
Impropriations, 284 ; vow of King Charles I., for restoration of, 284 n.
Incantation in the name of Christ, 353.
Incense, offering it by the lapsed,. 64; may be presented at the altar, 594.
Incest, how penanced, 47, 608, 609.
Indictions, calculation of dates by,, 357.
Individual responsibility, 82.
Indulgence, to the lapsed, 24, 63, 64, 65, 66; to the generally penitent, 29, 63, 79, 80 ; in the bishop's power, 63, 65, 66, 280; to the dying, 29, 46, 65, 74, 79; the present Roman practice, 80; plenary, 80 n.; a dangerous expedient, 84 ; to virgins and monks to get married, 2C0; its nature and effect, 280.
Infamous persons (legally) cannot accuse the clergy, 504.
Infants, unknown, are to be baptized, 402, 478; need the sanctification of such a purification, 402; baptized by Dona-tists shall be received on their conversion, 464; many were rescued from the Moors, 478 ; are to be baptized for the re-mission of sins, 496; come middle place for *\ie unbap-tized, 497.
Infidels received on i:heir deathbed if penitent, 611.
Insane not to be ordained, 46.
Intercession of saints, how asked and expected, 533, 534, 541, 547, 552, 553.
Interdict, early traces of it, 558.
Interest on church property, 69.
INDEX OF SUBJECTS
661
Irregularities in ordination, 22, 23,
24, 46.
Isaiah xxv. 8 [amended], 205 n. Isidore Mercator, his collections,
xxxiv.
Jacob, reader, a case of discipline, 614.
Jerusalem, the honor and position of its bishop, 17, 46, 47, 382 ; is .^Elia in the 7th Nicene canon, 17 ; excursus on the rise of its patriarchate, 1, 18, 19 ; history of the city and see, 17, 18 ; was JSlia Capito-lina, 17 ; ecclesiastically under Caesarea, 46 ; its relation to Antioch, 19, 266, 382; jurisdiction of its bishop is defined at Chalcedon, 266; its see ranked as the fifth, 382.
Jerusalem, excursus on the rise of the patriarchate, 18.
Jesus Christ, our Lord, the Son of God, 150, 173, 175, 176. [Christ, and Word of God.]
Jews, their Easter reckoning to be avoided, 54 seq., 108, 594; it is not lawful to feast with them, 151, 370; or to receive portions from their feasts, 151, 598; or to receive unleavened bread from them, 151, 370, 598; or to be partakers of their impiety, 161; or to give a child in marriage to, 278; or to have any friendly or other intercourse, 370; cannot accuse the clergy, 504; their pretences to conversion to Christianity, 661; must become real Christians or remain Jews, 561; shall not purchase or possess a slave, 561; if Christians, they must keep aloof from Jews, 561; good picture of the Jews hostile to the faith, 561; and of the Jews who sincerely embrace Christianity, 561, 561 ; those who turn Jews may be received on their death-bed if penitent, 611.
John Baptist, legend of, 601 n.
John, Bp. of Antioch, his con-ciliabulum, 226 seq.; friend of Nestorius, 226; he and his followers were barely heretical, 226.
John of Antioch, Scholasticus, collector of canons, xxx.
Josh. xxiv. 14, 527.
Judaizers, 133.
Judaizing forbidden on pain of anathema from Christ, 148.
Judges, credit to be given to their honesty. 449.
Judgment must be impartial even against bishops, 183, 449; Origenistic ideas of the final judgment, 319; how it was sometimes obtained, 449; " all matters should be settled in
the places where they arise," 510.
Julian, Bp. of Vazarita, ordained irregularly, 468; was censured, and had a canon made against the irregularity, 468.
Julius, Bp. of Rome, why an appeal allowed to him, 417; petitions should be examined and sent to court through him, 423; letter to, from the Council of Sardica, but doubtful, 434.
Jurisdiction, Rome's, over suburbi-can churches, 1, 16 seq. ; of Roman bishop has occasioned much controversy, 16; of Alexandria over Egypt, Libya and Pentapolis, 15, 15, 16 ; frequent questions as between dioceses, etc., 280.
Jurisprudence as studied by the Greeks and Romans, xxix.
Justinian, his time, 43; called the Fifth general council, 299, 302; prescribed some orders of procedure, 300, 302-303; invited Pope Vigilius to the council, 300, 303; his confession of faith, 303, 314; ordered Vigilius's name to be erased from the diptychs, 305; his legal code, xxix, xxx.
Justinianopolis on the Hellespont, 383 ; succeeds to the jurisdiction of Constantinople in Hellespont, 383, 383 ; placed above Cyzicus, 383.
Juvenal, Bp. of Jerusalem, 18, 19, 192, 219, 223, 266 ; his jurisdiction is defined, 266.
Kenosis in Christ's Incarnation, 211, 212, 252.
Kenoticism, 174 n., 212.
2 Kings xviii. 45, 54 ; xxi. 5, 6, 395.
King, no one shall insult king or ruler, 599; under penalties to cleric or layman, 699.
" Kingdom (whose) shall have no end," history of the clause, 163.
Kiss of peace, 136 ; to the bishop, 136; to the laity, to each other, 136.
Kneelers, a class of penitents, 26, 29; may be degraded to be hearers, 81; a class preparing for baptism, 153.
Kneeling in prayer, 42, 47, 403; forbidden at certain seasons, 42, 403; different practices at these seasons, 42; forbidden upon the Sabbath, 133; in honour of the Lord's resurrection, it is not allowed on Sundays, 403; the time fixed
for its ceasing and recommencing, 403.
Knowledge of crime and concealing it make one guilty of it all, 608.
Kyradium, woman, case of discipline, 614.
Labourers (kowiSto*), 144 ; history of their office, 144.
Laity, must be heard when they ask to have a bishop, 420 j may not choose their parish priest, 50, 131; may appeal to the synod when excommunicated, 111; carry commendatory letters, 112, 152; their place and share in church music, 132, 133; may not be stirred up by slanderous accusations of persons, 183.
Lamb of God is to be represented by truly human figures, 401; the change is for the sake of greater reality, 401; the true object of the pictorial symbols and figures, 401, 401.
Laodicea in Phrygia Pacatiana, synod at, 122 seq.; the locality fixed and distinguished, 124 ; its date doubtful between 343 a.d. and 381 A.p., 124.
Lapsed in persecution, 19,47, 62, 63, 598, 611; Cathari refused to accept them on repentance, 19, 20; church dealt with them in charity, 19, 598, 611; forbidden to be ordained, 24; to be deposed if irregularly ordained, 24; those who fell in the time of Liciuius are to be mercifully dealt with, 24, 28; those who fell without necessity to be mercifully dealt with, 24, 64; the penalties upon the lapsed, 24, 28, 63, 64, 65 ; how lapsed catechumens are to be disciplined, 31; how generally to be dealt with, 47, 64; through lust, 60; recently discovered libelli of the lapsed, 62; presbyters and deacons, 63, 598; those by evident violence, 64; those owing to threats alone, 65; indulgence to present repentance, 65; by eating at idol feasts, 64, 65; by sacrificing in honour of gods, 64; to be received if penitent on their death-bed, 611.
Latrocinium at Ephesus, 247; its acts were read at Chalcedon, 247, 288.
Law, Roman civil, xxix; canon, xxix ; excursus on the history of the Roman, and its relation to the canon, xxix seq. ; Theodosian Code, xxx ; pandects, xxx ; digest, xxx, xxxi; fifty decisions, xxx; Institutes, xxx, xxxi; novels,
xxx, xxxi; corpus juris
civilis, xxx; corpus juris eanonici, xxx; basilica, xxxi seq. ; epanagoge, xxxi; prochiron, xxxi.
662
INDEX OF SUBJECTS
Laws, the ecclesiastical, 109 j contrary to the laws of the church, 276 ; students of civil laws must not adopt the customs of the gentiles, 397; or be induced to go to the theatre, 397; or to keep cylestraa, 397, 397 ; or to wear unusual clothing, 397.
Layman, not disciplined for usury, 38 ; though a usurer, he may be ordained, 38; lapsed through violence may be ordained, 64; ■who has adulterous wife cannot be ordained, 82; must observe the Nicsean Easter on pain of excommunication, 108, 108 ; question of his part in episcopal elections, 131; must not bathe with women, 149, 399; must not club together for drinking entertainments, 157; one setting aside the decrees of Ephesus shall be excommunicated, 230; holding or teaching contrary to the Nicene faith shall be anathematized, 231; may be founder or benefactor of any institution, 274 ; shall have his character investigated if he bring a charge against the clergy, 283; excommunicated, if he has had intercourse with a nun, 364; guilty of death for ravishing a nun, 364; shall have no dealings with Jews on pain of excommunication, 370; the rank of a deposed and unrepenting cleric, 375; may not communicate himself in the presence of bishop, presbyter or deacon, 392; penalty for doing it, "cutoff for one week," etc., 392; shall not assume the duty of teaching which is clerical, 394; question in how far this is limited, 394; is not permitted to enter the sanctuary, 396; by tradition the emperor may enter to present his gifts, 396; absence from church brings him under penance, 400, 426 ; if excommunicated cannot be received in. another city, 594; unless he have letters commendatory, 694; for self-mutilation will be excommunicated for three years, 565; for putting away his wife and marrying, shall be excommunicated, 597; for marrying one divorced from another man shall be excommunicated, 597; convicted of fornication, adultery or any forbidden action shall not be ordained, 598; shall not eat flesh with the blood, or mangled, or naturally died, 598; shall not enter a Jewish synagogue to pray, 598; or a
heretical meeting to pray, 598; if in a contest he kills one with one blow, let him be excommunicated, 598; shall observe the fasts, unless hindered by infirmity, 598; can only be excommunicated, 604.
Lector. [See Reader.]
Lent, the Quadrigesimal fast of Easter, 598; preparatory to Easter, 13, 598; the ancient discipline of, 25, 155, 156 ; the time for instructing the catechumens, 153; celebrations to be only upon Saturday and Sunday in Lent, 155 ; its fast must not be broken on Maundy Thursday, 155, 378; is not the time for martyr nativities, 156; is unsuitable for saints' days, 156 ; times in, for the liturgy of the presanctified, 389; the fast of, 389 ; its motive and spirit, 156; marriages and birthday feasts are forbidden in, 156 ; its observances, 389, 391; some curious customs in Armenia forbidden, 391.
Leo, tome of Pope, 2, 244, 254 seq., 345; in the Easter question, 56 ; the tome is examined and approved, 244, 245, 249 ; later questions upon the authority and purpose of the tome, 245, 246 ; text of the tome, 254 seq ; tome was received again and approved, 254 seq., 259 ; passed sentence of degradation on Dioscorus, 259, 260 ; his action was confirmed by the synod, 260 ; tome approved at III. Constantinople, 345.
Leo III. Pope, resisted the insertion of the Jiliogue, 166, 167.
Leontius, forced into the episcopate, 8 n. ; self-mutilated, 8 n.
Lepers, xenon for, 276.
Lessons were read to relieve the psalmody, 133, 138.
Letters canonical, 112,152; in the West were called formatce, 112, 453.
Letters commendatory, 112, 152, 276, 276, 278, 453, 453, 594, 696; with what symbol marked, 112 ; why not given to the travelling poor, 276; necessary for foreign bishops and clergy, 596.
Letters of communion, 112, 152.
Letters dimissory, 112, 374, 453, 453.
Letters pacifical, 111, 112, 276, 276, 453; given to the poor when travelling, 276.
Letters, pragmatic, 277, 383.
Letters, false and surreptitiously obtained, 596.
Levites, their age for ordination, 84.
Lex talionis upon bishops, 558. Libelii of the lapsed, 62.
Libya, its ancient custom to prevail, 14; interpretation of the canonical grant, 14; had its own metropolitan, 16; its bishops caused scandal, 370.
Licinius, his tyranny, 24; as representative of heathenism, 28 ; his contest with Constantine, 28 ; compelled his soldiers to apostatize, 28.
Lictores, 145.
Liter® format®, 112,152, 453, 495, 495. [See Letters Canonical,.]
Liturgy of S. Mark, 279.
Living thing shall not be offered on the Altar, 594.
Logos, his relation to the Father, 4.
Logos and the incarnation. [See Word of God.]
London, the see second to Canterbury, 18.
S. Luke xviii. 29, 366 n.
Lord's Da}\ standing in prayer, 42; Eustathians fasted on it, 91, 100; a free day, 91; fasting on it forbidden by canon at Gangra, 99, 100; a day of joy and thanks, 100 ; feast of our Lord's resurrection, 100 ; Christians rest on it as Christians, 148,149, 389, 391 ; rest on the day, if they can, 148, 149 ; not a day for fasting, 598.
Lorenzo, St., his church in Rome, 25.
Lust prevented in act by God's grace, 81.
Lustrations, 74.
Luther opposed Calvin's views on usury, 37 , on marriage, 92 n.
Lutheran" teaching on the Eucharist, 39.
Maffei, his discovery of manuscripts, 413, 434.
Magic a bar to ordination, 23.
Magician, the definition of, 151; presbyters and clergy shall not be, 161.
fiaKp6
Mai. i. 7, 13, 94.
Man, may not sleep in a monastery of women, -387; shall not dress as a woman, or a woman as a man, 393 ; his safety and comfort come before canoa law, 403; who has corrupted a woman, shall keep her, but be under penance, 606; taking a man's wife and marrying another, is adulterer with the first, 607; abusing himself with mankind or a beast, how penanced, 608.
Man shall not marry his mother-in-law, or his sister, 609.
March, full assembly on the first of, is to be discontinued, 393, 394.
INDEX OF SUBJECTS
663
Mark, St., x. 29, 266 n.
Marriage, incestuous, 47 ; with infidels forbidden, 49, 50; second, or third, excursus on, 72 seq., 82, 125 ; successive marriages lawful, 72, 125 ; unlawful, 75, 362, 363; of a priest, how disciplined, 79, 51 seq., 362, 363, 364; question of prohibited degrees, 79, 80, 606 ; with deceased wife's sister, 79, 80 ; many marriages or polygamy, 80; of clergy allowed in eastern church, 83, 93, 120, 362, 363, 363,
364 seq.; abhorrence of, by heretics, 91, 92, 93, 95 ; if it leaves no hope of salvation, 91;oughtnot to be.condemned, 92, 92, 95; feeling upon the question in the early church, 92, 365 ; scripture teaching on marriage misapprehended, 92; secret, or fornication, 125 ; with heretics forbidden, 129, 149 ; is not to be celebrated in Lent, 156; Christians must not join in the wanton dances, 156 ; may have modest dinner or breakfast, 156; no bar to ordination, 365 ; clergy must leave when the games begin, 378; those in second marriage must separate before a date, 362 ; some are bars to ordination or advancement, 362, 363, 363, 595; excursus on the marriage of the clergy,
365 seq. ; of the clergy allowed by the Nestorians and the English church, 365; questions about the nullity of clerical marriages, 367; illegitimate must be dissolved, 377 ; list of prohibited degrees, 390, 391, 608, 609; penalty due to such acts, 391; penalty, separation and seven years' penance, 391; not to be between the orthodox and heretical, 397,397; if it has already taken place it is null, 397; of unbelievers need not be dissolved if one be converted and the other not, 397; the rights of soldier long absent and finds his wife married, 404, 606; the question defined in such cases of ignorance, 404, 606; refused to those who put away wife or husband, 493, 494; these who refuse to comply with this are put under penance, 493 ; but it is best that they be reconciled to each other, 493 ; marriage to two sisters is a bar to ordination, 595; also to a niece is a bar, 595 ; those who
have made two or three are
under penance, 604; forbidden to a man with two sisters, 606, 608, 609; and to a woman with two brothers,
606; and to a man with his brother's wife, 606; many nice questions as to marriage relation, 604 seq.; marriage is not to be abhorred, 597 ; a third is better than fornication, 607 ; forbidden to marry a son's wife, 609.
Married man is guilty of fornication and so penanced, 606; woman is guilty of adultery and so penanced, 606.
Martyrs, services in honor of, 91, 100, 129 ; services condemned by the Eustathians, 91, 100, 100; commemoration of the, 100; heretical pseudo-martyrs, 129 ; some truly such though in heresy, 129 ; of Christ and false martyrs, 150, 482 ; false are not to be gone after on pain of anathema, 150, 482; of the Montanistin Phrygia, 150 ; the cultus of, 151 ; their nativities are not to be celebrated in-Lent, 156; their commemorations are to be made on Saturdays and Sundays, 156 ; public readings upon in church, 394; false accounts of them are to be burned, 394, 482; those who use or accept them as true are anathematized, 393 ; passions read on the commemoration day, 463; celebration of their natal days, 473.
Martyry, or Martyrs' chapel, 100, 129, 272, 273, 275.
Masks of no kind shall be worn, 393.
Mathematician, definition of, 151 ; priesthood or clergy shall not be a, 151.
Mathematics is not forbidden to the clergy, 151.
Matt., St., iv. 10, 527; v. 9, 530; xv. 4-6, 99; xix. 12, 92 ; xix. 29, 366 n.
Mattins, 134.
Maundy Thursday, a fast day in lent, 155, 389, 389 seq., 461, 598; made by some a partial break in the lenten fast, 156, 461; associated with holy communion, 461; the preparation, 598.
Maximus, bishop of Antioch, his jurisdiction is defined, 19, 248, 266.
Maximus the Cynic, Bp. of Constantinople, 177,179, 180, 186 ; is declared to be no bishop, 179, 180; all his acts are declared void and invalid, 179; those ordained by him are declared to be in no order of the clergy, 179.
Maximus, a case of discipline, 614.
Meat is forbidden to be cooked in
the sanctuary, 407. Melancthon opposed Calvin on the
question of usury, 37.
Meletius, Bp. of Antioch, 12, 34, 162, 177, 181, 182 ; presided at the council of Constantinople, 162; when president, he was not in communion with Rome, 162 ; died while the council was in session, 162 ; was canonized by the pope, 162, 162 n.; accepted a western tome, 182.
Meletius, Bp. of Lycopolis, 53; condemned at Nicaea, 53, 54.
Memnon, Bp. of Ephesus, an object of attack by the Nesto-rians, 226-8, 238, 239.
Memorials of martyrs set up, 482*j should be inquired into as to their true character, 482.
Men, on pretence of ascetism, assume female attire, 91, 97, 98.
Mennas, question of his letter to Pope Vigilius, 301.
Menstruous women, restrictions upon, 600.
Metropolis in Africa, 502.
Milk is not to be used in the eu-charist, 594.
Miracles, how they were worked by Christ, 215 seq.
Miscarriage, causing, 73.
Missa Catechumenorum, 32, 145.
Missa Fidelium, 32, 145.
Missa Prmmnctificatorum, 155, 156, 389 seq.; was on ordinary days in Lent, 155, 389; suitable for days of penitence and mourning, 155, 156.
Monasteries, how visited, 49; may not elect their abbot, 50; for sisters, widows, and deaconesses, 50, 130; widows held office in, 130, 388; once consecrated cannot be secularized, 284, 284 seq., 388; consecrated with the consent of the bishop, 284, 388; desecration exposes the agents to ecclesiastical penalties, 284; all their goods and possessions shall remain theirs, 388; alienation of their property is null, 388 j cannot be given to seculars, 388; shall not have their superior from a foreign monastery, 481; were'polluted and destroyed under Copronymus, 547.
Monastic life is oue of penitence, 381; may be entered by any one, 386; must be accepted sincerely, 386; may not be forbidden to any sincere person, 386 ; an escape from the troublous surgings of life, 386.
Monasticism, its rise, 134; introduced into Antioch c. 350 a.d., 134.
Mother, may live with her son a
clergyman, 46; neglecting her
child is a murderer, 606; yet there may be extenuations, 608. Mourners, their place, 602.
664
INDEX OF SUBJECTS
Murderer, his penance, 74, 608, 611; guilty in different ways and measures, 605, 606, 608;
from administering a phUtrum,
605 ; penanced for involuntary murder, 605, 611; question if a soldier in war is, 605; the giving a fatal blow makes the murderer, 607.
Musaeus, his ordinations are to be recognized, 431; may not be accounted bishop, 432, may be received in lay communion, 432.
Mutilation as a bar to the ministry, 8. [See Castration.]
Narthex, the place of the hearers, 24, 29; its position in the church building, 26.
Nave, part of the church, 26.
Neale, J. M., his argument against the second Nicene council, 524.
Necessity as above canon law, 403.
Nectarius Patriarch of Constantinople, 27, 126, 186, 189, 286, 512, 513; his action regarding the public penitentiary, 27, 27 n. ; president of the second ecumenical synod, 126 ; president of the council, 394 a.d., 511 seq.
Neocsesarea, its council, 78 seq.; its canons, 79 seq.
Neophyte must be deliberately instructed, 10, 46 5 examples of short probation, 10 ; must have Scripture knowledge before ordination, 46 ; if convicted, is to be deposed, 46.
Nice I. the first ecumenical Council, 325 a.d., xii n., lseq., 78, 124; its acts are lost, 2, 2 n.; its canons, 8 seq.; calls itself "the great synod," 10, 115 calls itself " the great and holy synod," 19, 31, 32, 36, 38,53 ; its reasons for forbidding translations, 32, 33 ; teaching deduced from canon, xviii, 39; doubtful reading in canon xix, 40 ; the synodal letter, 53 seq. ; 'he synod's objects and resolutions, 53 seq., 359 seq.; its decrees confirmed at Antioch, 108; one chief topic was Easter, 108; decision on commendatory letters, 112; called the " Three hundred and eighteen Fathers assembled at Nice," 172, 231, 244, 249, 344, 359; decrees confirmed, 231, 244, 441; its canons, excursus on their number, 1, 43 seq. ; number only twenty, 43 seq. ; many attributed, 43 seq. ; direct the privileges of the diocese of Antioch, 176; its canons confirmed at Constantinople, 176, 177, 244; its faith confirmed at Ephesus, 231, 231, 232,
244; one holding or teaching another faith is to be deposed or anathematized, 231, 231, 239 ; canons confirmed at quinisext council, 361; the decrees are in doubt at council in Carthage, 442, 443, 507 j orders were given to examine the original decrees and report, 442, 443, 507, 508, 509; confirmation given at Carthage to the Nicene decrees, 443, 444, 509; true copy of the proceedings was sent by Cyril of Alexandria, 508; true copy of the Canons was sent by Atticus of Constantinople, 508, 509; the authority that summoned it, xii n.
Nice II. The Seventh Ecumenical Council, 787 a.d., 521 seq.; the second ecumenical council of, 523 seq. ; its ecumenicity, 524 seq. ; Gibbon's erroneous statement regarding it, 523 ; presided over by Tarasius, 523; council was truly ecumenical, 523, 524 seq., 531, 575 seq. ; called by the Roman rulers, Constantine and Irene, 523, 540, 549; had the patriarchates represented in it, 523 ; had its decrees unanimously adopted by the 350 bishops present, 523 ; decrees were at once received in the four eastern patriarchates, 524 ; and at once accepted at Rome, 524; have been almost universally received since, 524 ; it has been accepted by some English teachers, 524 ; but is usually rejected in the Anglican schools of theology, 524 seq. ; Neale's opinion criticized, 524, 525; Palmer's opinion criticized, 525, 526; what the council decreed, 526 seq.; veneration (irpoffKvpTjffis) but not \arpela to images, 526 ; argument upon the ideas in worship, 527, 528 ; the divine Sacra, 529; the imperial sacra, 530 seq.; the question of Images, pictures, and paintings discussed, 536 seq. ; evidence from the fathers in favour of pictures, 539 seq.; confession of their faith, 541; excursus on the conciliabu-lum, 546 seq. ; spirit of the 7th ecumenical council is excellent and reforming, 555; the seventh ecumenical council is most valuable, 548, 555 ; it reversed the decrees of the conciliabu-lum, 548 ; decree of the council, 549 seq. ; excursus on the present teaching in East and West on the subject, 551 ; the Canons of the seventh ecumenical council, 555-70; let-
ter of the synod to the emperor and empress, 571; excursus on the reception of the seventh council, 575 seq. ; its ecumenicity denied in the Caroline Books, 582; the question of its being condemned by council of Frankfort, 583-6; it was accepted as ecumenical by the eighth and following councils, 586 seq. ; also by the council of Lyons, 587 ; and by the council of Florence, 587 ; its relation to the Roman see, xiv.
Nicene Creed, 1, 3,172 ; given by Cyril, 202 seq. ; given by Pope Agatho, 340; read at Carthage, 443, 509.
Nicene Faith of Nice I. is confirmed at Constantinople, 381 A.D., 172; statement of theological points at issue, 173 ; confirmed at Ephesus, 431 a.d., 231; those offering a different faith are to be deposed or anathematized, 231; contains sufficient, 251, 253 ; confirmed at Chalcedon, 251, 253, 261, 262, 263 ; confirmed at III. Constantinople, 344; confirmed at the quinisext, 359.
Nocturns, 134.
Nones, service at, 134; their origin, 134.
Numidia, its archives and matric-ula to be kept at Constantina, 484.
Oath, those taking heathen, are to be excommunicated, 406; that a man will not receive ordination, 605 ; cases of rash oaths, 605, 606.
QSconomus. [See Steward.]
Offices said in church, 49; choir, excursus on, 134, 135.
Oil for the lamps may be presented at the altar, 594; stolen from the holy church shall be restored with a fifth more, 598.
Old woman may live with clergy, 46.
Omophorhn, 143.
Only Begotten, is Jesus alone, 213, 214.
Orarium or stole, forbidden to the subdeacon, 140,140, 142 ; was worn by deacon and presbyter, 142 seq. ; its origin and use, 142 ; how worn by different orders, 143 ; its use forbidden to the readers and singers, 143.
Oratories, why they are not consecrated, 560 ; they have fam.ix.iv-ffio or superaltars, 560 ; clergy from another diocese shall not find refuge in them, 562; not be begun without the money to finish them, 566; the building to be forbidden
INDEX OF SUBJECTS
665
by the bishop, if there are no means, 566; often commenced in a fever of discontent, 566.
Order, ecclesiastical, some wish to confuse and overturn, 183.
Ordines, 143, 144 seq.
Oriens, civil province of, 16; ecclesiastical province had its metropolitan, 16.
Origen, was condemned by the fifth general council, 314, 359, 3615 question as to this condemnation considered, 314; question decided affirmatively, 314; excursus on the fifteen anathemas against him, 316 seq. ; the anathemas fifteen against Origen, 318 seq. ; the anathematisms of the Emperor Justinian against him, 320.
Orthodox party at Antioch, 181, 181, 182.
Pacifical letters, 111, 112.
Pagan committing lewdness with a deaconess, 607; if he professed the faith, and then draws back, 607; assuming the name and reproaching Christ, 607.
Paintings of a lascivious nature are forbidden, 407.
Pallium of wool for the bishop, 142, 143.
Pandects, the Roman, xxx.
Panuph, deacon, a case of discipline, 614.
Papal authority, if council of Gangra under, 90.
Papal claims to jurisdiction, 15, 16; decisions preceding councils, xiv.
Paphnutius, his address on celibacy of the clergy, 51, 52.
Paris convention supposed to have been held, 825 a.d., 586; the whole question is doubtful, 586.
Parish, the ancient name for diocese, 35; right of the parish (diocese), 35, 42; uniformity in worship in, 42; to be cared for by its bishop, 112, 113; shall remain subject to its bishop, 377; if it has been ministered by him for thirty years, 377; ecclesiastical shall follow the political and municipal example in new cities, 280; frequent questions as to jurisdictions, 280 ; village or rural, shall be subject to its present bishop, 280,280 ; shall continue subject if there has been a peaceable and continuous governoring of thirty years, 280, 280; may appeal to the synod of the province if the period be less than thirty years, 280, 280 ; may hence appeal to the exarch of the diocese, 280, 280 ; or finally to the throne of Constantinople, 280, 280.
Parish, county (iypoucuths) or in the province (iyxwpiovs) a law for, 377.
Paschal question. [See Easter.]
Paschal fast, when it should be broken, 600.
Paschasinus, Bp. of Lilybseum, 56; on the Easter question, 56.
Passion, the salutatory, and how it is to be observed, 403.
Paulionist, 176.
Pelagius, monk and heretic, 225, 230, 239.
Penalties, by canon: 1. Cease from his ministry, 8, 10, 97. 2. Become a penitent, 24,27, 64, 65, 66, 70, 73, 74, 75, 79, 81, 108, 110, 362, 402. 3. Communicate in prayer only, 29, 31, 65, 66. 4. Be deposed, 24, 36, 38, 50, 71, 108, 109, 110, 115, 228. 229, 230, 231, 268, 281, 362, 364, 368, 369, 370, 371, 376, 379, 387, 388,
391, 392, 393, 394,395, 396,
397, 398, 399, 406, 561, 564,
594, 595, 596, 597 seq. 5. His proceedings be utterly void, 32. 6. His ordination void, 35, 271. 7. Be corrected, as a seditious person by the civil power, 110. 8. Whatever the full synod of the province shall determine, 117. 9. Ordination shall be void and himself punished by the synod, 119. 10. Subje'ct to correction, the holy synod determining what is right, 121. 11. Time of penance in proportion to the nature of the offence, 125. 12. That the bishop himself submit to an investigation by the synod of the province, 121. 13. Excommunicated or cut off, 35, 108, 109, 116, 129, 151, 270, 273, 280, 282, 364, 370, 391,
392, 393, 394, 395, 396, 397,
398, 399, 400, 402, 405, 406, 407, 456, 559, 561, 564, 594,
595, 596, 597 seq. 14. Be anathema, 92, 93, 94, 95, 96, 97, 98, 99,100,148, 150, 172, 206, 210, 211, 212, 213, 214, 215, 216, 217, 230, 231, 268, 272, 279, 284, 287, 312-16, 318 seq., 320, 360, 394, 404, 448, 496, 497. 15. Acts declared invalid, 179. 16. Be degraded from their rank. 71, 225, 228, 231, 275, 277, 283, 287. 17. Brotherly admonition, 282, 369. 18. Absolutely prohibited from officiating, 278. < 19. Be subjected to canonical censure, 273, 362. 20. Be subjected to canonical penalties, 274, 388, 560. 21. Be subjected to ecclesiastical penalties, 269, 284, 285. 22. Be incapable of advancement, 362, 363. 23. Ejected from
his peculiar rank, and made the last in his own rank, 368. 24. Cease from his episcopate, but discharge the office of a presbyter, 375, 375. 25. Abstain from all sacerdotal work, 377. 26. "Neither bless nor give to others the Body of Christ," 377. 27. " Be cut off for one week," 377. 28. " Subjected to suitable punishment," 387. 29. ' • Subjected to the penalties of fornication," 390. 30. '' Fall under the canon of seven years, provided they openly separate from their unlawful union," 390. 31. " Cut off for one week and thenceforth let him learn not to think of himself more highly than he ought to think," 392. 32. "Subjected to the afflictions and hardships" of real exorcism, 392. 33. "Subjected to the canon of six years," 393. 34. " Such books be given to the flames," 394. 35. " Deprived of his priestly dignity," 400. 36. "Cutoff and deposed," 402. 37. "Lose their rank," 404. 38. Bishop unworthy of even lay communion in extremis, 416, 416. 39. Bishop, "must present himself before an assembly of bishops and give an account," 427. 40. Be deprived of communion, 426,428. 41. Bishop " must give account and defend himself on this charge, and lose the dignity and honour of the episcopate, "432. 42. Cast forth from the congregation of the church, 447. 43. Shall be punished, 447. 44. Relieved from office, 454. 45. "Brings damnation on himself," 456. 46. " Increase the penalty of his contumacy," 468. 47. Be content with the communion of their church, 480. 48. Bishop, "shall be anathematized even after his death,"481. 49. His name shall not be read from the diptychs, 487. 50. "Forced to do penance," 494. 51. " Be cast out of the clergy," 494. 52. "Be subjected to the same punishment he devised for others,"
558. 53. " Shall be in danger of losing his degree," 559. 54. "Shall derive no advantage from the ordination or promotion thus negotiated," 659. 55. " Let him remain a stranger to the dignity and responsibility which he attained by means of money,"
559. 56. " Removed from his degree," 559. 57. " Deposed as a transgressor of the ecciesi-
666
INDEX OF SUBJECTS
astical tradition, 560. 58. "Bishop turned out from his bishoprick," 563. 59. " Hegu-
raenos turned out from his monastery," 563. 60. Abbess "be sent away from her monastery and placed in another in a subordinate position," 567. 61. "No longer perform divine service," 694.
62. "Shall cease from his function," 608.
Penance, relaxations in, 28, 63, 73, 74, 79, 80; money commutation of, 28; shuts off from communion, 47; on a presbyter, 63; on a deacon, 63; fruits of, 108 ; given in proportion to the nature of the offeuce, 125 ; on woman who married two brothers, 79; how loosed from, 80; why ended by admission to communion, 80 ; can be shortened, 80, 80 ; prayer for those under, 136; canons regarding those who fell away in persecution, 601; different, cases considered and dealt with, 601, 604, 605, 606, 607, 608; the public for sin, 25, 27, 28, 602, 604; list for different mortal sins, 25,28,
63, 73, 602 ; taken by Alexis Comnenus, 27 ; decline of the public, 27; the sacrament of, 27; must be adapted to each case, 27, 28, 29, 65, 66 seq., 125, 609 ; for bestial sins, 70, 608.
Penitent, shall not be reconciled by a presbyter, 446, 462; the viaticum is not to be given without consulting the bishop, 446, 462; if the offence was public he is to be received with imposition of hands, 462; cannot be received without the bishop's leave, 462; indulgence to the truly penitent, 608, 609.
Penitentiary, his office abolished by Nectarius, 27 ; in the church canon, 9.
Penitents, in four classes, 25, 26, 31, 32, 80, 109, 147, 602, 604, 608; each case to be considered very carefully, 27, 29, 65 seq., 446, 462 ; must give evidence of their penitence, 27,29, 65, 66, 67, 125 ; those who are indifferent must endure the full time of penance, 27, 29, 64, 79; indulged with the viaticum, 29, 30, 46, 65, 79, 446 ; prayer for, 136, 138.
Pentapolis, its ancient custom to prevail, 15 ; interpretation of the canon regarding, 15, 16 ; had its own metropolitan, 16.
Pentecost, the standing at prayer, 42 ; as a season, 118.
People, to be taught by clergy preaching, 374, 375, 375.
Peribolseum, rough mantle -worn by philosophers, 97; worn by the Eustathians under pretence
of asceticism, 97.
Perjurer, how penanced, 608; if forced to become such, 609.
Persecution, account of, 188, 282-283, 540 seq., 556; picture of it in the canons on penance, 601.
Persia and its bishops, 47.
Peter, Abp. of Alexandria, his canons, 601 ; martyrdom, 601 n.
Peter, bishop, his complaint is referred to St. Cyril of Alexandria, 615.
Peter Fullo, his addition to the Trisagion, 401; was deposed, 401.
Peter, the apostle, as head of the papacy, 48, 558.
Puiala in a church, 25.
Philippopolis, the Eusebians left Sardica and met at, 435.
Photius, bishop of Constantinople, his collection of canons, xxxi, xxxii.
Photius, bishop of Tyre, his case at Chalcedon, 277, 290, 291.
Pictures and icons of Christ the Lamb of God, 401; question of worship, 523 seq., 525 seq., 531.
viffTiverepav, excursus on the words, 232 seq.
Pius VIII. approved the new views on usury, 37.
Players, are called thymelici, 157 ; are forbidden by canon, 388 ; those frequenting them are under penalty, 388; on conversion are not to be denied, 463 ; no one is to draw them back to their playing, 474 ; cannot accuse the clergy, 504.
Plays, at weddings must not be witnessed by priests or clergy, 157, 375, 375; at banquets must not be witnessed by either of these, 157; their character, 376.
Plotting and conspiring and banding together are forbidden by all laws, 281; and especially among the clergy and monks, 281; instances of, 281.
Poison for superstitious purpose, 74.
Polygamy, 80; how treated by the fathers, 609.
Pontic bishops, administer only Pontic matters, 176,177; are to be ordained by the patriarch of Constantinople, 177, 287.
Poor, procurator for the, 50; their funds managed by the bishop, 121; shall travel with letters merely pacifical from the church, 276; reason for their not having letters commendatory, 276.
Poor-house, or alms-house, is under the bishop, 273, 273; irTwx«'0f or basiliad near Csesu-
rea, 278; not to be interfered
with by foreign clergy, 275.
Possessed, may not be ordained or pray with the faithful, 599; when exorcised, shall be received to communion and may be ordained, 599.
Possidius, African bishop, 496 j received legation against the donatists, 496.
Prefecture, the great, of Italy, its extent, 16.
Praesidius, African bishop, 496; received legation against the donatists, 496.
Pragmatic, letters, sanction, etc., 277; history and application of the term, 277 ; effect of pragmatics is restricted, 277, 278.
Prayer, as a sacrificial act, 14,158; standing at, ordered,42; kneeling at, 42; without oblation, 74; the mystic, 85; not allowed in married persons' houses, 91; in private houses instead of church forbidden, 109; with those who refuse to go to church forbidden, 109; may be said anywhere, 158.
Prayers, same service to be at nones and vespers, 134; for catechumens, those under penance, 136 ; of the faithful, the three, 136; aloud, or in silence, 136; Christians may not join with heretics or schismatics in, 149; must first be approved in synod, 494; and used by all, 494, 494; but those contrary to the faith are not to be used at all, 494; standing at certain seasons, 610.
Preaching. [See Clergy.]
Prescriptive title, its limit of years, 377.
Prime, its origin, 134.
Primitive church discipline, 25 seq.
Princes ought not to swear to wrong their subjects, 606.
Prisca, Latin version of the Nicene canons, 17, 20, 45.
Private judgment as against the faith, 108.
irpos<)>€pei>'> excursus on, 13.
Prosphoneticus, 326 ; his report to the Emperor Constantine Pog-onatus, 347.
Prosterius, Bp. of Alexandria, 56; in the Easter question, 56.
Prostrati, prostrators, a class of discipline, 24, 26, 27, 64, 65, 66, 67, 70, 74, 602; their place in church, 25.
Protestant, the, teaching on the eu-charist, 39.
Prothesisin a church, 26.
Proverbs, the book is properly only Solomonic, 591.
INDEX OF SUBJECTS
667
Provinces, ecclesiastical, have their privileges confirmed at Nice, 15; civil and ecclesiastical distinct, 16, 277; privileges are changed at Constantinople, 381 a.d., 176, 177 ; their relation to dioceses, 184; their position when civil and ecclesiastical are in collision, 277; decreed in Africa that each should be visited annually in a synod, 466, 407; probable nature of the visitation, 467.
Ps. lxvii. 35, 554 ; lxxiv. 3, 540 n.; C 9, 349 ; cxxxv, 15, 553.
Psalmody, ecclesiastical, 133.
Psalms, the reading is to be congregational, 133, 138; interspersed with reading a lesson, 133, 138; those composed by private individuals may not be read in church, 158; their recitation, 557; not all by King David, 591.
Psalter, must be committed to memory by bishops, 556; its general use and recital among clergy and laity, 557; why called Davidic, 591.
Public discipline, excursus on the, 25.
Public spectacles shall not be made at Easter, 395.
Pullarii, 145.
Punishment shall be only once for the same offence, 595.
Quadrigesimal fast, 32, 598.
Quartodecimans, 56. [See Heretics.]
Questions and replies on practical difficulties, 612; on particular cases, 614.
Quintin, John, professor of canon law in Paris, xxxii; his collections, xxxiii.
Quodvultdeus, bishop of Centuria, 484; accused before a synod of bishops, 484.
Ravishers of women, their punishment, 287, 404; say they act with view to marriage, 287; their aiders or abettors to be punished, 287 ; whether cler-g3rmen or laymen, 287, 404; aiders and abettors, how punished, 404.
Reader, 133 ; may not wear the orarium, 143.
Relics, are to be venerated, 533, 534, 535, 550, 551, 552 ; deposited in the church at consecration, 560; a bishop's neglect of this is against ecclesiastical traditions, 560.
Renunciation of the world accompanied with lowliness of mind, 101.
Resurrection, received from Christ, 208 ; origenistic ideas of, 319.
Retaliation and the lex taiionis, 184.
Rev. xiv. 4, 92.
Rich, condemned by the Eusta-thiaus, 91, 101; enjoying their riches with uprightness and beneficence, 101.
Ring, the episcopal, 285.
Robbery, put under penance, 611.
Roman Correctors, 79, 92, 98,111, 115, 116, 117, 118, 119, 131, 141, 147, 152, 564.
Romans, their study of law and jurisprudence, xxix seq.
Rome, excursus on extent of her jurisdiction over suburbicarian churches, 1,16 seq. ; its extent considered, 15, 16, 17 ; if having patriarchal jurisdiction over the whole church, 16,17, 48, 184; its ecclesiastical primacy, 48, 113, 192 seq., 246, 287; Irenaeus' appeal to its "more potent principality," 113 ; its relation to Constantinople, 178, 180, 184, 287,287 seq.; appeal to it was not regarded in the eastern church, 184, 456; as the Apostolic See, 192 seq., 239, 246; Cyril of Alexandria's appeal to it, 192; as patriarch of the west, 274, 275, 328; privileges granted by the lathers to the throne of Old Rome, 287, 287 seq. ; privileges granted because it was the royal city, 287; ranks next before Constantinople, 287, 287 seq. ; her contention against Constantinople discussed and settled, 292 seq., 293 seq. ; the pope's letters were examined and approved by the sixth council, 328 ; a lenten usage in, is forbidden, 391; appeal to Julius bishop, in worthy dispute, 417, 417 seq. ; whole question of appeals to, 417 seq., 441, 456, 507; to hear an appeal the pope can send presbyter a latere, 419, 441 ; appeal from deposed bishop shall be heard benignantly, 441; African church was opposed to the appeal " across the water," 456, 456, 506; proposals of peace between the churches of Rome and Alexandria, 493; authority of the church as read in the Caroline Books, 580 ; relation of the see to the several ecumenical councils, xii seq. ; relation to the first ecumenical council, xii; to the second council, xii; to the third council, xii; to the fourth council, xiii; to the fifth council, xiv; to the sixth council, xiv; to the seventh council, xiv.
Rome, ancient, 345 ; new, 178seq., 344, 382; old, 178 seq., 248, 287 seq., 302, 317, 327, 342, 343, 353, 382, 538, 583.
Russian literature upon eastern synods, xxiii.
Sabbath (Saturday), readings to be made on, 133; observances upon the, 133, 148, 155, 389; observed along-side Sunday, 133, 155, 389, 391; observed as a feast, 133, 155, 389, 391, 598; Christians must work on, and not judaize, 148; unites with Sunday in having Holy Eucharist in Lent, 155, 389, 391.
Sacramentum Catechumenorum, 32.
Sacrarium or sanctuary in a church, 26.
Sacred vessels, 140 ; called " the Lord's vessels," 140; solemnly carried to the altar, 140.
Sacrifice, offering, a proof of apostacy, 63, 67,. 68; repeated acts of, and relapses, 66; less sin in a catechumen, 68; to perform the morning or evening, 110.
Sacrilege, in appropriating church property, 95, 611; in degrading a bishop to the ranks of a presbyter, 290; its guilt and penance, 611.
S. Michael, an oratory of, 150.
Saints, have neglected their duty to their children, 98; Eusta-thians were such kot' i^ox^v, 101 ; by the prayers of, 170; their mediation and intercession, 533, 534, 541, 549, 554.
Salmon, Dr., shown to be at fault regarding papal decisions, xiv.
2 Sam. vi. 13, 554.
Sanctuary, was reserved for the clergy, 396; according to ancient custom the emperor entered and made his offering, 396; later kings and magistrates had privileges in it, 396.
Sardica, the council of 343 or 344 a.d., 411 seq. ; argument upon the date, 413 seq. ; note on the text of the canons, 414 ; the canons. 415 seq.; presided over by Hosius, bishop of Corduba, 415 seq. ; Pope Julius was represented by two legates, 415 ; discussion upon the appeal to Julius, bishop of Rome, 417 seq. ; excursus on the other acts of the council, 433 seq.; account of the encyclical letter, 434 ; also of two written to the diocese of Alexandria and Pope Julius, 434; excursus as to whether the Sardican council was ecumenical, 435 seq.; why it was not ecumenical, 435.
Schism, setting up private assemblies is forbidden, 94; performing separate ecclesiastical acts is forbidden, 94; refusing the consent of presbyter and bishop, 94; by presbyter or
668
INDEX OF SUBJECTS
deacon, despising his bishop and raising an altar, 110; what it is, 110; of east and west, xxxiv, 169; when made by a presbyter against his bishop, 595; when made without religion or justice, 595; met by excommunication of all concerned, 595; how caused, 604.
Schismatics, where they stood when under penance, 26 ; how to be received back, 47; Christians may not join in prayer with, 149,149,150.
Scripture language insufficient against heresy, 3, 4.
Scriptures, holy, and the apostolical traditions, 101; read in church, 108, 133, 453, 454; read for popular edification and instruction, 133; the source and subject of preaching, 374, 375 ; to be interpreted by tradition and the doctors, 374, 375 ; called the canonical, 453; nothing else should be read in church, 454.
"Seal of the gift of the Holy Ghost" in unction, 185.
Sebaste in Armenia, the see of, 89.
Secular power, none is to interfere with the ancient patriarchates, 288; courts are not to be resorted to by ecclesiastics, 449; power is invoked by the Catholic Church, 476; election of bishop by, is null and void, 557; office or work shall not be held by the clergy, 562 ; shall not obtain church lands and property, 563; or the possessions of the monasteries, 563.
Secularization of monasteries forbidden, 284; forbidden under penalties upon those allowing it, 284, 284 ; on secularization, alienation and sacrilege, 284 seq.
Secundas of Ptolemais condemned for heresy, 53.
Seditious person corrected by the civil power, 110.
fftfitSaKlv, none are to cook, in honor of Mary's puerperia, 399.
Sergius, Bishop of Rome, refused to sign the Trullan decrees, 357.
Sermon, preached in church, 26, 136; of the bishop, its place in the liturgy, 136, 138.
Servant-maid, marriage with, is a bar to ordination, 595.
Service, its order in church, 403.
Severus, bishop of Masada, had a complication in ordaining, 605; his complication was straightened out by St. Basil, 605.
Sexes and their dress mixed by the Eustathians, 91, 97, 98.
Sext, its origin, 134.
She-bears, led about, are to be
avoided, 393, 393. Shields, two silver, at Rome, had
the Creed without the FMh
que, 167.
Shows, theatrical. [See Spectacles.]
Sick, communion of the, excursus on, 1,30; healing of, professed by heretics, 129 ; to be baptized if their servants show they had desired it, 463.
Simony, is forbidden under penalties on all parties, 268, 376, 558, 567,595,610; is the selling a grace which cannot be sold, 268, 376, 558, 559, 610; may be in ordination or in procuring office, 268, 558, 559; penalties for it are described, 268,376,595; one promoting simony is liable to the penalties, 268; prevailed in the Asian diocese, 268 ; entails deposition upon both bishop and cleric, 376, 558, 595; may be in giving the communion, 376; in the alienation of church lands and property, 563,564; for reception among the clergy or into a monastery, 567.
Sin, penances for, 25; mortal, 25; dealt with privately before excommunication, 50, 408; its stages and conditions, 81, 408; is it put away at ordination ? 83; the dealing with sin and the sinner with a view to a cure, 408.
Singers, the Canonical, sing in church, 132; go up into the ambo, 132; sing from a book, 132; may not wear the ora-rium, 143.
Singing, is not to be done with shouting in the churches, 398; is psalmody to God, 398; the modes used in, 398, 398 ; in church music, 398.
Sinners, confessed, penanced and converted, may have communion, 125, 126.
Sins, mortal, in detail, 25.
Sister may live with clergy, 46.
Slaves, set against their masters, 91, 93; forbidden to forsake their master, 93; others forbidden to induce them to leave, 93; the evil done under pretence of religion, 93 ; cannot be monks without their master's leave, 270,599; manumitted before three witnesses are free, 402; or before two witnesses are free, 402 ; are set out as players, 474 ; publication of the manumissions is made in church, 474, 483; leave is asked from the emperor for this publication, 483; cannot accuse the clergy, 504; cannot be purchased or held
by Jews, 561; if freed and approved they may be ordained, 599; were sent by
their masters to offer incense,
601; in fornication unknown to their master, 607; marrying without their master's consent, are in fornication, 607; forced by their master are innocent, 607; widowed, perhaps guilty of no great crime in pretending, 608.
Sodomy, its penances, 604, 608.
Soldiers, how they are to be dealt with in the public penance, 27; their different actions under temptation, 27; as Christians withdrew from the military service, 27, 28; sought, though Christians, readmission into the service, 28, 27; were compelled to apostatize, 28; were required by Licinius to sacrifice, 28; their difficulties as Christians, 28 ; their official position was not unchristian, 28; might receive baptism, 28 ; their belt the badge of office, 28 ; should not bear arms against the enemy at their own cost, 597 ; question how far one is murderer, 605.
Son, His relation to the Father, 4 seq., 175, 176, 203; as yevvujrhs and iyeWrjTos, 4 seq. ; as yevrirbs and byei>i)ros, 4 seq. ; Cyril's teaching upon the nature and relations, 201 seq., 251 seq.; the incarnation as stated by Cyril, 202 seq., 251 seq.; made himself an offering for our salvation, 204 ; the "Incarnation of the Only Begotten Son of God," 231, 251 seq.
Soothsayers, to be avoided under penalty, 393.
Sorcery, 74.
Soul, its pre-existence and restoration, 318, 319, 320.
"Spectacles" are forbidden by canon, 388; those attending them are under penalties, 388; it is petitioned that they be not allowed on the Lord's day, 473; especially not upon Low Sunday and other feast days, 473; are not to be frequented by bishops' sons, 444; the character of these shows or spectacles, 449.
Spiritual union, a dangerous pretence, 11; brothers and sisters, 47.
Sponsors in baptism, 47; what bars, 47.
Sponsors shall not marry their godchildren, 390, 390;" the penalties due to such actions, 390; some reasons assigned for the prohibition, 390.
Standing at prayer, its symbolism, 42.
INDEX OF SUBJECTS
669
Steward. [See Clergy.J
Stewardship of benefactions, 95 ; fidelity or anathema, 95.
Strangers must have letters pacifl-cal, 111; none to be received without such letters, 111.
Strangled, flesh of animals so killed, 92 ; under the apostolic decision, 92, 93; forbidden by Pope Gregory III., 93.
Subintrodueta, 8 n., 11 ; forbidden to all the clergy on any plea, 11, 46, 364 j what she was, 11.
Suburbicarian churches and Rome's jurisdiction, 15 seq.
Suffering can be spoken of concerning the Word, 211.
Suicide, 75.
Sunday, its observance along-side the Sabbath, 133, 155; had the Gospel read, 133; we must rest on, as Christians, 148 ; the Lord's Day. 148, 155, 374, 601; has celebrations of Holy Eucharist in Lent, 155 j the most important day for preaching, 374; canon forbids kneeling on, 403, 601; a day of joy, because our Lord rose on it, 601.
Surety, clergymen becoming, for anyone isliable to deposition, 595.
Swine's flesh, not necessary to abstain from it, 606.
Synesius, a married bishop, 52.
Synod (ecumenical), the canons in force, 59 ; those accepting one must avoid apostate bishops, 228.
Synod (the great), must be obeyed, 10, 11 ; must have its canons obeyed, 15 ; disobedience to it brings forfeiture of office and excommunication, 230.
Synod (the provincial), meets twice a year, 13, 46, 48, 118, 282, 369, 451, 596 ; administers its own provincial affairs, 176, 177; to enquire into cases of discipline, 13, 46, 118, 282, 369, 596; composed of the bishops in the province, 13, 118,183,282, 596; may revise and reduce excommunications, l3,46; to be held before Lent and about autumn, 13, 118, 369, 596; to thoroughly examine cases, 13, 596; Trullan fixed clerical celibacy, 52 ; letter to the church of Alexandria from Nicsea, 53 seq.; the holy and great, 53,197; receive appeals against bishops' judgments, 111, 112,113,118,183; receives appeal of presbyter
against his bishop, 111; presbyters, deacons, or laymen may appeal, 111; metropolitan invites by letter to the synod, 117, 479; consists of
the metropolitan and other bishops of the province, 113, 118, 182, 183; decided the causes of bishops, 116, 183; the greater synod of bishops, an appellate court, 114, 115, 448 ; their decision on appeal is final, 114; on a doubtful decision, appeal lies to extra provincial bishops, 115; metropolitan calls in the foreign bishops, 115 ; metropolitan invites by letter to a provincial synod, 117 ; is to be attended by every bishop when he is called, 152, 282; is not to be avoided in contempt, 152, 282, 479; meetings were not held and business was neglected, 282; two meetings a year at places approved by the metropolitan, 282; at least one meeting to be held, 369, 559; disordered by the incursions of barbarians, 369, 559; place of meeting is to be fixed by the metropolitan, 369; to be attended by all the bishops of the province, 369; Tripoli is to be represented by one legate, 449; powers delegated to committees of three from each African province, 503, 504; careless absentee bishops are to be fraternally reproved, 369; one each year became the custom, 369, 451, 478, 559; attended by delegates from absent metropolitans, 451, 451, 479; at Hippo Regio in Africa, 458; to be held 10 Kalendas Septembris, 478, 479 ; the primates give notice to all their provincial bishops, 479; as courts of appeal for the bishops and clergy, 183, 448; under the guidance of the Spirit of Truth, 220; form of procedure when synod is closed, 448; those declining to attend, and trusting to a crowd, shall be deprived, 467, 468.
Synod (provincial or local), once a year, 559 ; a prince hindering its meeting is to be excommunicated, 559; work for the bishops in synod, 596.
Synod (diocesan), difficulty in having regular attendance, 13 ; even ceased to be held, 13; not popular, 13.
Synod, Provincial of Ancyra, 63 seq.; of Neo-Csesarea, 78 seq.; at Rome, 504 a.d., 90; of Gangra, 325-381 a.d., 81 seq.; of Antioch in Encse-niis, 341 a.d., 102 seq.
Synod of archbishops, twice a
year, 48.
Synodal letter from Nicsea, 53 seq.; from Constantinople, 382 A.D., 188 seq.
Synodical letter on the keeping of Easter, 1, 53.
Tabellarii, 145, 146.
Tarasius, presided at the second Nicene ecumenical council, 523, 525, 531; received certain bishops back from Iconoclasts, 533 seq.; was called universal by the emperors, 537; confirms the holding of the sixth ecumenical council, 540; inaugurated a new era in the Eastern church, 548; was misquoted by the Caroline Books, 581.
Tavern, none of the clerical order ought to enter a, 144, 461, 597; may be used by the clergy when they are traveiling, 461, 597; or when they are under necessity, 597.
Te Beam, 135.
Temples and their officers, 145 ; and their under-officials, 145 ; Christian shall not bring oil to heathen, 598.
Terce, its origin, 134.
Tertullian as a Montanist, 128, 186.
Testaments, the Old and New, 396; are not to be destroyed, unless they are useless, 396.
Thank offerings, joined with the eucharist, 378, 378 ; the offering was separated, 378, 378 ; the blessing of fruits offered was in ancient rituals, 378.
Thearistus, 40, 44 ; translator of the Nicsean canons, 40.
Theasius, African bishop, 480, 509; put to death by the pagans, 495.
Theatrical dances are forbidden by canon, 388; those frequenting them are under penalties, 388.
Thebais had its own metropolitan, 16.
Theodore Ascides, Bp. of Csesarea in Cappadocia, 314; a strong Origenist, 314.
Theodore of Mopsuestia, 211, 230, 231, 234, 299, 302, 303, 306 seq., 512 ; his creed denounced, 234; his teaching, 302, 303, 306 seq., 312, 315, 322; defended by the Nesto-rian party, 303 ; condemned by Justinian, 304; condemned by the synod of 553 a.d., 306 seq., 315; condemned by Vigilius, 322 seq.
Theodore, Bp. of Myra, received back to Catholicism, 534.
Theodoret, Bp. of Cyprus, 225, 299, 302.
Theodoret, was condemned 558 a.d., 200, 300, 315 ; misunderstood Cyril of Alexandria, 206; his statement on the relation between Christ and the Holy Ghost, 215 seq.; his letters and statements, 302.
670
INDEX OF SUBJECTS
Tbeodosius, the emperor, 48, 55, 130, 161, 170, 180, 181, 188, 281, 287, 310; convened the
first council of Constantinople,
170, 188, 287.
Theodosius II. convened the council of Ephesus, 196, 458, 486, 495, 496, 503, 509, 510.
Theodosius the younger in the sanctuary, 396 ; his legal code, xxix.
Theological controversy, its value and meaning, 206 seq.; has a truth at issue, 207.
Theonas of Marmorica was condemned for heresy, 53.
Theophilus, Bp. of Alexandria, 55; his Easter tables, 55; his Prosphonesus, 613 ; his com-monitory to Ammon, 614.
6*ot6kos, excursus on, 206 seq.; theological value of the term, 207 seq. ; the history of the word, 208 n.'; the meaning of the word, 209 seq. ; why best translated "Mother of God," 209 seq.
Thessnlonica, importance of the city, 430.
The Three Chapters, the point of dispute, 553 a.d., 299, 302; were anathematized by Pope Vigilius, xiv n., 302, 304, 322 seq.; history of the question, 304 seq., 306 seq.; Vigilius proposed to write on them to Justinian, 304; were discussed at the fifth general council, 307; discussed by Vigilius in his letter to Eutyehius, 321 seq.
Thief, how penanced, 598,608,611.
Thrace, its bishops are to be ordained by the Patriarch of Constantinople, 177, 287.
Thundering Legion, tale of, 28.
Thursday in Holy Week, the time for the Catechumens repeating the Creed, 134.
Tibicines, 145.
Timothy, Bp. of Alexandria, his replies to questions, 612.
ITim. iii. 2, 12, 366 n.; vi. 1,93.
2 Tim. ii. 4, 375.
Tit. i. 6, 366 n.; ii. 9, 10, 93.
Titulus, said to be a small church, 458.
Tome of the Western Bishops, 181; belongs to the synod held in Constantinople, 382 a.d., 181; its identification, 181,182.
Tract ory, its significations, 480, 486.
Trading. [See Clergy.]
Tradition, ancient, authoritative, 17, 177, 374, 375, 464; according to the traditions of the church, 101, 177; the Holy Scriptxires and the Apostolical traditions, 101; the tradition of the fathers, 177, 273; the apostolic and patristic tradition shall be followed, 378; list of unwritten traditions, 610.
Translation of bishops. [See
Clergy.] Trial, courts of, bishops, priests,
and deacons, 448, 451, 452. Tribonian, Roman jurist, engaged
upon the Theodosian Code,
XXX.
Trigamy, 80.
Trinity, the doctrine defined, 189, 312, 332 seq., 359, 444,533; defined and defended at the Council of Nice, 359, 444; one of the, suffered, 401, 549.
Tripoli, to be represented at synod by only one legate, 449; important church centre, 449, 466, 486, 487; in a condition of unrest, 486, 487.
Trisagion, its interpolation prohibited, 400.
Tunicle, 143.
Turrianus, editor, 43, 45.
Tyre, and its metropolitical position, 277.
Unction, is to be applied to converted heretics, 185; form of applying it, 185; used at the reconciliation of penitents, 445, 446; used at baptism, 446.
Uniformity in parishes, 42, 42.
Union, sought between Jew and Gentile, 93 ; in Christ is hypo-static, 217.
United States, ages for ordination in, 372 n.
Universal, a title objected to at Nice II. as given to Tarasius, 537.
Unleavened bread of the Jews is not to be received by Christians, 151.
Urban, African bishop, 507; his case taken up by the bishops, 507; must reform himself, be excommunicated, or be summoned to Rome, 508.
Usurer, if he may be ordained, and how, 605.
Usury, excursus on, 1, 86, 38 ; entirely forbidden to the clergy, 36, 46, 49, 126, 445, 697; severest discipline upon clerical usurers, 36, 46, 445, 697; forms of, 36, 88; its deceit and fraud, 36; defined, 36; tricks of the system, 36; reasons for its being prohibited, 36-8; history of the prohibition of, 36 seq.; councils condemning it, 36-8 ; Calvin is author of its modern moral code, 37 ; ancient and modern views compared, 37, 38 ; entailed no penalty upon the laity, 38, 445; not a bar to a deacon's ordination, 38; rates, 38, 369.
Vegetable diet, 69.
Vegetables shall not be offered on
the altar, 594. Vespers, service at, 134; thzlueer-
narium, 134.
Vestments of the early church, excursus on, 141-3 ; authorities on, 141; general, universal and catholic use, 141.
Viaticum for the dying, 29; causes a condition of discipline in a person who recovers, 29; given under episcopal authority, 29; titles of honor given to it, 29; has a meaning wider than last communion, 29; given to those under discipline, 29, 29, 30, 46, 65, 74, 79.
Victimarii, 145.
Victor of Aquitaine, 56; in the Easter question, 56.
Vigil service in the early church, 134.
Vigilius the Pope, declined to attend the Fifth General Council, 300, 303, 304 seq.; issued his "judicatum" and withdrew it, 300, 302; issued his " Constitntum," 300,302,323 ; was excommunicated by the African bishops, 300; approved Ibas and his letter, 300, 301; his memory differently regarded, 301, 304; the question of his letter to Justinian and Theodora, 301, 304 j anathematized the Three Chapters, 302, 304, 322 seq.; went to Constantinople, 302,323 ; condemned Ibas's letter, 304; his letter confirming the Fifth Ecumenical Synod, 321 seq.; proposed writing to the emperor, 304 seq.; his name was erased from the diptychs by Justinian's orders, 305; this imperial order was confirmed by the council, 305, 317 ; his letter to patriarch Eutychius, 321 seq. •, confirms the four synods, 321; discusses the question of the Three Chapters, 321 seq., xiv, x; his death and successors, 323.
Villicus, bailiff of the church farms, 269.
Virgin Mary, is mother of God (0cor($Kor), 192, 198, 205, 206, 207, 208, 261, 264, 264, 302, 311,312,313, 316,340,346, 347, 369, 399, 541, 546; was not merely 6eo
Virginity, extolled in the early clmreh, 92 ; its natural beauty, 95, 96, 384; not to be preserved in abhorrence of matrimony, 95, 96, 597; accompanied by humility, 101; Virgin Christ, Virgin Mary, 367 ; the age for entering the
INDEX OF SUBJECTS
671
profession, 384, 503, 605;
many causes may excuse an earlier reception, 503.
Virgins, questions regarding, 68, 71,92; betrothed, 68; must not live with men as sisters, 71; in the church canon, 9 ; Eusta-thian, remain such in abhorrence of marriage, 91, 95 ; forbidden to arrogantly treat the married, 96; must remain in meekness and charity, 96 ; forbidden to marry, 280; unless under the bishop's indulgence, 280; liable to excommunication for disobedience, 280; are not to be consecrated by presbyters, 446; when of age for reception, are given to the bishop, 462,503 ; or in the bishop's absence to a presbyter, 462; and to a woman of graver age for training, 462 ; those leaving their father for virginity are to be commended, 463; punishment for carrying off by force, 558, 598, 606; shall be retained by those who carry them off by violence, 598, 606; question of their marrying, 605, 606; shall be penanced as adulterers, 608.
Vows, their character and effect, 280.
Wales, church of, 56; its easter tradition, 56.
Wax stolen from the holy church shall be restored with a fifth more, 598.
Weddings should be sober and modest as for Christians, 156, 157; plays at, should not be witnessed by priests or clergy, 157.
Wednesday with its vigil, 134.
Weepers, a class of penitents, 25.
West, its teaching upon the divine procession, 167 ; agrees with the east upon the theological question, 167, 168.
Widow is at her own discretion, 606 j may marry whom she may wish, 607.
Widower may marry, 606.
•' Widows " spoken of by S. Paul, 41; called presbytides, or female presidents, 130; honour and office given them, 130 ; age for reception, 384, 606; they and orphans ought to be cared for, 421,422; widows and orphans should be cared for by bishop, 422, 614; same as deaconesses, 606.
Wife of a bishop shall be removed to a distant monastery, 388; shall be supported by the bMop, 388; may become a deaconess, 388; must leave her husband by mutual consent, 388 ; of a soldier is more easily pardoned for marriage in his absence, 607.
Wine is not to be abstained from in abhorrence, 597.
Wisdom xvi. 17, 528.
Witnesses, two or three required for conviction, 10; cannot be accusers, or accusers be witnesses, 505; not under fourteen years of age, 505.
Wives were not to be put away under pretext of religion, 365, 370, 371, 379; Latins direct candidates for diaconate and presbyterate to renounce their wives, 371; the Eastern church confirms the marriage bond, 371; separation is allowed conditionally in barbarian churches, 379; bishops, presbyters and deacons shall abstain from their own, 478.
Wizards, how to be dealt with, 47, 604.
Woman, marrying two brothers is disciplined, 79 ; her viaticum given on conditions, 79, 80; pregnant ought to be baptized, 82; ought, not to be condemned for sleeping with her husband, 92; may not sleep in a monastery of men, 387 ; shall not dress as a man, or man as a woman, 393; " with the issue of blood," 600 ; shall be under penance for adultery, 606; leaving her husband should be punished, 606; marrying a man deserted by wife, is a fornicator in ignorance, 607; dismissed from her husband, should remain unmarried, 607; married, if renouncing her marriage, 91, 96, 98; have thereby fallen into sin, 91, 96 ; dressing as men, forbidden, 91, 97; cutting her hair on pretence of asceticism forbidden, 91, 99; on pretence of asceticism, forsaking her husband forbidden, 91, 98; might be in monasteries and rule there, 130 ; may not teach a general audience in church, 130; may not go to the altar, 153; a reason why she may not, 153 ; ravishers, with aiders or abettors, are to be punished, 287, 606; may not sleep in a monastery of men, 387, 567 ; is not permitted to speak in time of the liturgy, 396; may not sleep in bishops' houses, 567; may not be on the suburban estates when the bishop is there, 567; or on the monastic estate when the hegumenos is there, 567; men-struous, how restricted, 600;
ravished by the barbarians
shall not be held guilty of fornication, 602; they who steal women without violence, 606. Word of God incarnate, 204, 206, 207, 210 seq., 213, 214, 216,
217, 254 seq., 263 seq., 302, 308 seq., 331 seq., 347;
made Himself an offering for sin, 204, 216, 254; is united hypostatically to flesh, 210, 210 seq., 217, 254 seq., 264 seq., 312; "one only Christ both God and man at the same time," 210, 213, 254 seq., 308; the Divine Logos, 210, 302 ; the union in Christ is hypostatic, 211, 217, 312; results of the kenosis, 211, 212, 254; cannot be the God of Christ, or the Lord of Christ, 213; has become our Great High Priest and Apostle, 216, 216 seq., 254 seq.; did not offer sacrifice for Himself, 216; being without sin, He had no need of offering or sacrifice, 216, 217; was born of the holv Virgin, 216, 254 seq., 263, 312; His own flesh is life giving, 217, 254; His life-giving flesh belongs to Himself alone .and truly, 217; suffered in the flesh, died, became the first begotten of the dead, 217, 257 seq.; is the life and gives life, 217 ; has two nativities, 312; yet is not two but one Christ, 312; nature of the union as stated negatively and positively, 312, 319, 322; Origenistic ideas upon, 318, 319, 302, 549. Word of God, doctrine of the two wills in Christ, 331 seq., 347 seq., 550.
LIST OF WORDS AND PHRASES.
Worship, relative or absolute, 523, 548 ; question on, before the second Nicene Council, 523 seq., 572 seq., 582; of images, 525, 526, 572 seq.; irpoaitivii\(Tis or \arptia, 526, 672 seq., 582; how shaded off from divine adoration, 527, 539 seq. ; of adoration reserved to the supersubstantial and lifegiving Trinity, 639; of God in the open air, 611.
Worship of the assumed man with God the Word, 214; of the one Person assuming and assumed, 214.
Worship of the early church, excursus on the, 136-9.
Xantippus, senex, bishop's trac-tory, 486, 493; placed on committee of inquiry, 493;
believed to be Primate Xan«
tippus, 493. Xenon for lepers, 275, 276.
Zonaras, John, the man and his work, xxxii.